The Missionary Review of the World — October 1934

OCTOBER,1934

SPECIAL JAPAN NUMBER JAPAN~ A PROBLEM-OR A CHALLENGE? . Chas. W. Iglehart JAPANESE VIEWS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS .. E. C. Hennigar INFLUENCE OF CHRIST IN JAPAN . ……. .S. H. Wainw.right SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS . …… . H. W. Myers THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN …. .Gordon K. Chapman THE YOUTH OF JAPAN-WHITHER? .. Willis Church Lamott FACING A CRISIS IN JAPAN . ………… Toyohiko Kagawa THE KINGDOM OF GOD MOVEMENT ……. William Axling THE VALUE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION ……. L. J. Shafer SOME EFFECTS OF OVERLAPPING . ……… William Vories PRESENT-DAY RELIGION IN JAPAN ……. A. K. Reischauer TWENTY-FIVE BOOKS ON JAPAN . ……… Willis G. Hoekje IMPORTANT FACTS AND FIGURES ….•…… …. Editorial

to Remember Dr. Robert Laws, the famous her Society Mrs. Goodman made

Scotch missionary to Livingstonia, September 30-0ctober 3 – Ninth Bi- trips around the world, a journey ennial Convention of The Women's died in London on August 6th. He through Africa, and attended the Missionary Society of the United was in his 84th year. In 1875 the Lutheran Church. Dayton, Ohio. Jerusalem Conference. !lata, a little steamer brought from September 30-0ctober 7 – Religious the mouth of the Zambezi, entered * '" '" Education Week. Lake Nyasa; of the eight persons on Susan Reed Howland. 57 years a missionary of the American Board in October 2-3-0ne Hundred and Fif- the boat Laws was one; in Nyasaland Ceylon, passed away July 25th, in tieth Anniversary of the founding of New Brunswick Theological Sem- he made his home and laid the founda- Claremont, California. She was born inary, New Brunswick, N. J. tions of a great church and mission. in Ceylon in 1849, and was graduated October 4-13 – General Conference In common with all Scottish ministers, from Mount Holyoke College in 1872. Evangelical Church. Akron, O. he had a thorough preparation, being not only a theological graduate but She served for 52 years as principal October 6-Sunday School Teachers of the Udivil Girls' Scfihvoeoly, eJaarfsfnaa~ Recognition Day. also a Doctor of Medicine. As a mis- Ceylon, and then for sionary he was a practical preacher missionary evangelist in connection October 10-14- Sesquicentennial of the Methodist Episcopal Church. and administrator. Like Stewart of with Udivil Hospital. More than a Baltimore, Md. Lovedale, he laid great stress upon in- thousand girls passed through the October 10-20-General Convention of dustrial training. When the jubilee Udivil school during Miss Howland's the Protestant Episcopal Church. Atlantic City, N. J. of the Livingstonia mission was cele- administration. brated, Laws was still at his post. He October 16-Institute on the Church had lived to see the one convert of * * '" and Social Relations of the Con- 1881 become 10,000. He was modera- necticut Council of Churches and tor of the United Free Church in The Rev. Elliott Speer, Head Religious Education, Hartford Sem- 1908. In 1923 for his public services inary Foundation, Hartford, Conn. Master of the Mount Hermon School in Africa he was made C.M.G. In for Young Men, was murdered on Sep- October 16-21-International Conven- 1927 he left Nyasaland for Edin- tion, Disciples of Christ. Des tember 14th by some unknown person Moines, Iowa. burgh, where to the last his days were spent in the service of Africa. and without any conceivable reason. October 17-United Lutheran Church Mr. Speer was in his study at Mount in America Convention. Savannah, *** Hermon, Massachusetts, when a shot Ga. James H. Ingram. M.D., an hon- was fired through the window, strik- October 17-Seventy-fifth Anniver- orably retired missionary of the ing him in the chest and causing his sary of Hartford Seminary Founda- American Board, formerly connected tion, Hartford, Conn. death. Mr. Speer was born in Engle- with the hospital of the North China October 25-27-National Council of Union Medical College, was killed by wood, N. J., in 1898, the son of Dr. Young Men's Christian Associa- bandits on June 15th, while at his and Mrs. Robert E. Speer. The school tions, Statler Hotel, Cleveland, Ohio. summer bungalow near Peiping. Dr. was prospering under the leadership Ingram was graduated from the Uni- of. t~is beloved. and ~onored young November 5-Annual Spiritual Ad- versity of Pennsylvania's Medical De- prmcIpal. He IS surVIved by a wife vance Conference, Philadelphia Fed- partment, and sailed for China in and three young children. eration of Churches. 1887. He was first located at Tung- A SECURE INCOME November 1S-Men and Missions hsien and did pioneer medical work. Sunday. In 1919 he was active in relief work (431 to 9 per cent) in Siberia and took under his care a December 4-7 – Federal Council of transport with fifteen hundred sick To you and your dependents the Churches of Christ in America, Szechs. He was an authority on the Biennial Meeting. Dayton, O. derivation of Chinese words, was co- Regular author with Geo. D. Wilder, of the Obituary Notes "AnalYSis of Chinese Characters," and Generous translated a number of medical books Dr. R. B. Teusler, founder and di- into Chinese. He was one of the sur- Guaranteed rector of St. L~International vivors of the Siege of Peking in 1900 Hospital in Tokyo, di~on August and was loved and honored by the Unvarying 10th of heart disease. Dr. Teusler Chinese and by his fellow-missionwas born in Ro~, Georgia, 58 years aries. Your gift on the ago. After receiving his medical degree from the Medical College of Vir- *** ANNUITY ginia in 1894, he practiced in America PLAN and was a professor in a medical col- Dr. William C. Terril, who died lege until he went to Tokyo in 1900 May 4th in Portuguese East Africa, will provide it for you and make as missionary of the Protestant Epis- you a partner in telling the peocopal Church. He founded a small will be remembered for his pioneer ple of the world about Christ. clinic which in 30 years has grown work in cleansing the lepers. It was to be a five million dollar hospital. ————— This was opened on June 5, 1933, in at Inhambane Camp, founded by Dr. ERNEST F. HALL. Secretary the presence of the brother of the Terril, that the first help was given DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Japanese Emperor and other officials. Presbyterian Board of It has beds for 500 patients and a to African lepers. Foreign Missions College for Nursing, accommodating 156 Fifth Annue. New York. N.Y. 200 students. It is operated under the Rev. Penn E*. M*oor*e, Baptist mis- Please send full informaauspices of the American Protestant tion about your annuity Episcopal Church but is directed by sionary in Assam for 30 years, died gift plan. an interdenominational committee. at Pinehurst, Florida, May 3, in his Name ………………….. . Aaares. …………•….•.•.. 79th year. He had only two fur- loughs in these 3'0 years. After his retirement he collected and sent large sums for the support of the work in Assam.

*** Miss Frances E. Crooks, appointed to Burma by the Baptist Woman's Foreign Mission Society in 1906, died suddenly of a heart attack July 1st ' at Bassein, Burma.

Mrs. H. E. '"Go*odm*an, long presi- dent of the Woman's American Bap- tist Foreign Mission Society, died in Chicago, July 31. While president of

MISSIONARY Church (U. S. A.) as a furloughed 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA •

missionary from Teheran, Persia, I shortest Pacific crossing . • . by REVIEW OF THE WORLD have repeatedly urged people, espe- sister-ships, Empress of Asia and cially ministers, to subscribe and read Empress of Russia. Or via Hono- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor THE REVIEW." lulu in 3 days more on the Pacific speed queen, Empress ofJapan, or VOL. LVII OCTOBER,1934 No.10 REV. IVAN O. WILSON, Dayton, Ohio. on Empress of Canada.

ThirPdubalnicdatRioenilyanSdtsB., uHsianrersissbOufrfgic,e Pa. *** Luxurious First Class, excellent Editorial and Executive Office TouristClass, low-costThird Class. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "The June number on the Orientals FREQUENT SAILINGS .•. from Van- Entered as second-class matter at was perfectly great and I shall be couver (trains to ship-side) and glad to have the October issue." Victoria. Orient fares include pas- Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act sage from Seattle. Orient ports-of- of March 3, 1879. MISS ALMA J. NOBLE, Executive call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Secretary, The World Wide Guild. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Reduced round-trip tares Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** Booklets, information … from your Published monthly, except August. local agent, or any Canadian Pacific All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. "THE REVIEW is so admirable in agent: NewYork, Boston,Chicago, every respect I do not see how anyone St. Louis, San Francisco, Montreal, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- can resist it. And how it is needed in Toronto, Vancouver, Winnipeg, LISHING CO., INC. these troublous times!" and many other cities in United BOARD OF DIRECTORS States and Canada. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, Brooklyn, ROBERT E. SPEER, President N.Y. Go "Empress" .•. choice of two routes WM. I. OHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Marshall, Morgan & Scott, Ltd., MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Publishers, 12 Paternoster Buildings, WM. B. LIPPHARD London, E. C. 4, are now the British ERIC M. NORTH agents for THE RIDVIEW. Subscrip- MILTON T. STAUFFER tions may be sent to them at the usual A. L. WARNSHUIS rates (10 shillings a year plus 2 shill- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ings for foreign postage). Copies of current num,bers may also be obtained Editorial Chat from them at one shilling per copy.

Here is our special number on *** Japan. When you read it will you also recommend it to mission study A correction should be made in the classes and others interested in Japan personal item regarding Bishop John and its progress? McKim, D.D., which appeared in our September issue. Bishop McKim was A few articles, planned for this bishop of North Japan and has offered number, are necessarily held over un- his resignation, which has not yet til November. Among them is one by been acted upon. Dr. Albertus Pieters on "Present-Day Shinto"-a most interesting and valu- "There Go My Glasses!" able contribution; another is on "The History of Omi-Mission" – a very Save your eyes and your money unique self-supporting work. A third by using the is the fascinating story of "The Gospel in the Japanese Press"-the story K&M AUTOMATIC of newspaper evangelism; and there EYEGLASS HOLDER are others you will not wish to miss. Your Best Protection *** Against Loss or Breakage What will you do to help extend the Especiallv valuable to Missionaries and usefulness of ·THE REVIEW? Some others away from the base of supplies. friends are giving subscriptions, loaning copies, recommending it to others, Beautiful Designs. 75 cents to $2.00 each. using it in churches and societies. Will Guaranteed against defects. you help? Here are what some readers have to say: Write today for circular, or order a holder now from your dealer or from "May I telI you how very much I like the REVIEW and appreciate having [433 ] it come to the house every month. I admire it and enjoy reading it for its lack of controversy, its attention to things specifically Christian and religious, and its simple, clear evangelical tone. I am not exaggerating in the least when I say that I get more out of it than all of the other religious, or so-called religious, periodicals I read. After some of the others have left me tired and weary, I can pick up THE REVIEW with delight to restore a pleasant taste. I am recommending it to all my friends who have not yet known the pleasure of reading it."

REV. W. SHERMAN SKINNER, Beth- lehem, Pa.

*** "I have long admired THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and in my promotion work for the Presbyterian

of Japan TouriRIt

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION AT THE AOI FESTIVAL IN THE IMPERIAL PALACE GROUNDS, TOKiYO A CHRISTIAN DAMP FOR JAPANESE BOYS~WHERE BODY AND SOUL ARE STRENGTHENED Two VIEWS OF RELIGION IN JAPAN TODAY

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TEN OCTOBER, 1934 Topics of the Times THE IMPORTANCE OF JAPAN more interesting. None can deny that they are Few Americans clearly understand the Jap- well educated, intelligent, ambitious, energetic and anese. Many distrust them, some fear them, influential. They are intensely artistic and yet others admire them, but few understand them. they are practical. They are philosophical and And yet it is increasingly important that we know scientific and have a keen sense of humor. Their their place in the life of the world, that we know history, customs and religion are worthy of careful something of their history and their character- study.

istics, that we understand them and cultivate 3. The history of Japan is unique and fascinat- friendly relations with them. ing. Japanese claim to be descended from "the The coming year is set aside by the Interdenomi- . Gods" and their present dynasty goes back 600 national Mission Study Committee for a general years. Eighty years ago they were isolated and study of Japan and the Japanese. It is ten years exclusive; the masses were ignorant and super- since this has been the foreign mission study topic stitious. The government and civilization were and great changes have taken place since then. primitive and she exerted no influence outside of It is eighty years since Commodore Perry effected her own small islands. Today Japan is the most a treaty with Japan, opening the country to for- literate country in the world. In eighty years she eign commerce and residence. The large number has made progress in government and commerce, of valuable books, pamphlets and articles being in education and industries, in science and social published offer a golden opportunity for the study reform such as required three hundred years for of this land and people of the Rising Sun. Here the nations of Europe. She has become the great- are some reasons for making the most of this op- est force in Asia and her influence extends to all portunity. lands. Japan is America's neighbor across the 1. The country of Japan is one of the most in- Pacific-for good or ill-and we cannot ignore teresting and picturesque in the world. It is an her if we would. There is no people with greater island empire, like Great Britain, and has a geo- loyalty to recognized government and ideals and graphical relation to Asia, similar to that of Great none more ready for self-sacrifice for honor or Britain to Europe. While the whole territory of loyalty. Japan proper comprises only about 150,000 square 4. Japan's religions are important and interestmiles or one-twentieth that of the United States (not including Alaska), the population numbers ing. Here is a people that profess three religions over 60,000,000 or 400 per square mile-ten times at once-Shinto, Buddhism and Confucianism. the density of population in the United States. All are worthy of study for they have truth and And yet 80 per cent of the land in Japan is not fit beauty. In Japan Buddhism has assumed its for farming. Of necessity the Japanese must be purest, most philosophical form. And yet these an industrial, an industrious and a colonizing or religions or philosophies have no clear revelation expanding and emigrating people. of the Eternal God, no adequate moral law, no Gospel of forgiveness of sin or sure promise of 2. The Japanese themselves are intensely inter- immortality.

esting and virile. That they are different from 5. The progress of Christianity in Japan has Americans and British, in their psychology, their been remarkable. In spite of fierce opposition in manners and customs and religion makes them still the early days, the number Qf disciples has grown [435 J

until there are some 260,000 evangelical Chris- pioneer missionaries and the spot where the first tians. Many of these are leaders in governmental Bible classes were held. From these small seedpositions, in education, in business, and in social lings there have grown today many great churches, reform as well as in moral and religious advance- schools, hospitals, Bible Institutes, a Christian Litment. Most of the churches are self-supporting erature Society representing an extensive work, and Christianity is now considered as an indige- and many thousands of Christian homes, as well nous religion. as Bible Society work and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. activities. 6. Japan has a future. She is "leading the Orient-but whither?" Already she has extended In our next number of THE REVIEW we expect her mantel of authority over Korea, Formosa, the to publish a full account of this celebration, writ- Caroline Islands and Manchuria. Everywhere she ten by one of the special representatives from goes Japan takes modern education, equipment, America, Dr. Francis Shunk Downs, of Berkeley, industrialism and commerce. Japan is now a mili- California. taristic nation, depending on a strong army and navy to protect her citizens and commerce and to The "Findings" of this Golden Jubilee Annicarry out her program. But the Japanese people versary reveal the aims and principles that have are a peace-loving race ready to be friendly with characterized this Presbyterian Mission; they other nations. It is worth while to cultivate their show the solid foundations on which the work has friendship and to promote understanding and co- been built and some of the secrets of success. operation. These findings are, in brief, as follows: 7. Finally and firstly, the Japanese are potential 1. The Place of the Chdstian Scriptures. We record Christians. They have souls made for immortal- the conviction that the unique and dominant place given ity; they are men and women for whom Christ tQ instruction in the Scriptures has been the outstanding died and to them He calls His disciples to declare factor through these 50 years in the evangelization of His Gospel of Love and Life. Unregenerated the Korea. Our commission being to proclaim the superna- Japanese may become the greatest menace to the tural revelation of God's plan of salvation from sin, reworld's peace; regenerated they may become the demptiQn through grace, the mission believes that the most loyal disciples and the greatest missionaries Bible should have the preeminent place in all our work. of Christ that the world has known. They may become human mediators between the East and 2. Biblical Instruction. The very large development the West, between God and men. of the system of Bible classes and conferences and the short term Bible institutes in every station have been a It is worth while to study Japan and the Japa- prime factor in the conservation of the Church and in nese. It is more worth while to win them to its extension. Christ and His service. 3. Self-support. It has been accepted that the estab- SECRETS OF SUCCESS IN KOREA lishment of the Church as the God-given instrument for the proclamation of the Gospel is the responsibility of One of the outstanding examples of effective the mission, but that the financial support of the Church missionary work is that carried on for the past is the responsibility of the Church itself. Self-supPQrt half-century in Korea. Both American Presby- is a basic factor in the establishment and proper developterians and American Methodists have been in ment of the Church and its institutions. that field for fifty years and have had remarkable spiritual results. The Presbyterian Church has 4. Standards of Christian Living. We believe that recently celebrated the beginning of Protestant Scriptural standards of Christian living should be asserted missions in Korea by special anniversary meet- and maintained and that those coming short of standards ings. The early history of the work in the "Her- should be dealt with sympathetically but without IQwermit Nation" was reviewed, the remarkable prog- ing the standards. ress was noted, the ideals and forces were revalued, and plans for the future were proposed. 5. Every Missionary an Evangelist. We believe that The keynote of the celebration was "What God every missionary should have a distinct evangelistic as- Hath Wrought." Besides the Korean Christians signment of work. and the missionaries, there were visitors from America, Japan, Manchuria, China, Siam and 6. Missionary Spirit in Korean Church. We believe India. The historic spots, made memorable in that the missionary spirit in the Korean Church should the history of Christianity in Korea, were visited be stimulated and that the whole influence of the memand the early persecutions, sacrifices and tri- bers of the mission should be exerted in maintaining umphs were recalled. These sites included those foreign missiQnary activity. of the first chapel, the original mission hospital, the first Christian book shop, the homes of the 7. Mission Educational Work. We believe in the prin- ciple of "The Gospel for the people and education for the Christians," as a guiding principle helping to de- termine the purpose and purview of mission educational work, which is to be Christian education for the Church, not secular edu<,;.ation for the public.

8. Mission Medical Work. We reassert our convictioh that medical work should be continued and should be of a high professional order. We record the conviction that all of our hospitals should continue to make provision fQr bringing the Gospel message to all patients, and also for encouraging the whole medical and nursing staff to do personal work in presenting the Gospel, they having unusual opportunities to make· a plea for acceptance of Christ.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

9. Christian Literature. The mission regards the pro- lavish; institutions were large and growing, and duction of a well-written, strongly evangelical, up-to-date, were looked upon as evidences of real power or Christian literature as of primary importance in the pres- of spiritual fruitage; approval of men was misent stage of development of the Christian movement in taken for the approval of God. There was need Korea. to stop and think; to examine the guide book, 10. Social Service. The mission, realizing the seri- ousness of the many and far reaching social problems we the sign posts and the road; to check up on the are facing throughout the land, suggests that the mem- machinery and on our relation to the Source of bers in each station seek to acquaint themselves with Power. The recent and present dangers that these problems and endeavor to awaken the Korean threaten the work have caused caution; a slack- Church to a sense of its responsibility for more active ening of pace has been accompanied by more effort to remedy these conditions.

11. Christian Religious Education. We recognize the prayer and a closer study of the essentials of importance of religious education, the content of which safety and progress. should be distinctly Christian. In the inception and development of the Christian life we would emphasize the Some missionaries, executives and supporters responsibility of the Christian family. of the work of Christ have always emphasized the 12. Women's Work. Deploring the inferior position prime importance of prayer, of dependence on accorded Oriental women, we believe in distinctly wom- God, of acceptance and study of the Bible as the en's work for women in order that they may receive ade- Word of God, of faith in Christ and His atonequate instruction and opportunities for leadership. ment for sin as the Gospel message, and of sacri- ficial Christ-like life and service. Other workers 13. Comity. We believe that our efforts in comity have at home and abroad have allowed secondary aims resulted in the elimination of strife, competition and waste. We reaffirm our belief in the great advantage to the work of the division of territory between the de- and activities to obscure the primary. The period nominations. of "depression," with all its hardships has thus led to a reemphasis of spiritual aims and realities 14. Devolution of Mission Institutions. Rejoicing in -these include personal evangelism, Bible study, the independent self-government of the Korean Church prayer, loyalty to Christ, spiritual unity and and its response to the principle of self support, we recognize that more and more the government, control and support of the mission institutions should become the Christlike living. Mission Board executives are responsibility of the Church, and we record our readiness today emphasizing this need; so are the missionto transfer these institutions to Korean control just as aries, and many well informed supporters of the rapidly as proves to be possible and wise. work. Weare beginning to realize more than THE NEED FOR SPIRITUAL EMPHASIS ever that what we need most is new spiritual life, before we can have spiritual power and As long as the road is clear and smooth a driver growth.

is inclined to speed and to congratulate himself With this conviction in mind – more or less on his ability to control his machine. When the clearly-a National Committee for Religious and road is dark or rough, or when danger is threat- Welfare Recovery has recently been formed which ening, a wise man drives carefu,lly. At any time it is hoped will reach out and enlist members in he will do well to make sure that his gas, his every section of America. The committee pro- oil, his battery, his brakes are all right while he poses to launch a campaign which has for its pri- looks out for others as well as himself, and obeys mary objective a mobilization of the religious and the rules of the road. welfare forces. Every religiously inclined person In missionary work, as in personal life, when is urged to attend a religious service on October the outlook is encouraging, when income is steady 7th, which is designated as Loyalty Sunday. Its and sufficient, when health is good and the whole slogan is "Turning to God."

organization is running smoothly then those at Walter W. Head is chairman of the committee the wheel are tempted to be over-confident, believ- of more than 200 nationally-known leaders of re- ing that their aim is true, and their methods are ligious, educational and character-building organ- beyond criticism, and that the results will be satis- izations. On the list are 31 pastors, priests and factory. But danger may lie just ahead and a rabbis, 20 college presidents, educators and editors, breakdown may be imminent. The Psalmist con- 79 national officers of church benevolent boards, fesses: "In my prosperity I said: 'I shall never and 45 prominent laymen of the Catholic, Protes- be moved.''' But he was wrong. tant and Jewish faiths. The program for strength- In days when incomes were increasing, new ening and undergirding the moral and spiritual workers were being sent out, and mission work forces of the nation include "Fellowship Mon- was advancing, then, too, many Mission Boards day," when all pastors, priests and rabbis, church yielded to the temptation to be over confident. and welfare leaders in each city and community, Activity was mistakenly thought to be a sign of will be expected to meet and discuss how this ob- vitality, confidence was considered an indication jective may be attained. In "Mobilization Week,"

of wisdom and strength, bigness was confused (October 1-6) every welfare organization will be with success. Expenditures were inclined to be asked to support the campaign for 100 per cent

church attendance on October 7. From December political implications. The views expressed were 9 to 16, International Golden Rule Week will courageous and definite but the requirements of have as its goal the practical application of the courtesy were observed in all discussions.

Golden Rule by every church member and citizen, The Congress furnished an opportunity for prosacrificing some of the customary luxuries to give moting better understanding. German Baptists help to the needy at home and in other lands. have been wounded by the tone of certain com- Our convictiop is that this program is too gen- ments upon them by their brethren abroad. eral and too shallow to be effective. Wholesale A resolution of the Executive Committee was "cures" and half way measures are disappoint- adopted as follows: ing and inadequate. Repentance for sin, a real The members of the Executive Committee rejoiced to turning toward God by faith in Christ, and spirit- . hear that, in the present conditions of Germany, German ual new birth are essential for individuals and for Baptists have not compromised on essential Baptist prinorganizations, if there is to be an abiding change ciples, but have steadfastly maintained their witness to in the present conditions-individual, ecclesiasti- the spiritual freedom of the Church of Christ and the cal, national and world-wide. We need to learn duty and privilege of the Church to serve all men of by practical experience the meaning of obedience whatever race or nationality for whom Christ died.

to the two Great Commandments: "Thou shalt Reichsbischop Mueller invited a number of the love the Lord thy God with all thy heart …. ; and delegates to meet him in order that he might thy neighbor as thyself." These understood and make the following statement (summarized): put into practice will make a new world. But "There is no question of a compulsory incorporathis is impossible without new life from Christ tion of the Baptist churches in the Reichskirche." and an experience of constant guidance and power from the Spirit of God. Therefore spiritual em- German Baptists are a comparatively small phasis is needed, and spiritual regeneration if we and poor people, but they showed evidences of are to have success in the work of God. true hospitality and Christian strength.

Resolutions adopted at the Congress included THE BAPTISTS IN BERLIN those on The German Baptist Movement, Re- ligious Repression in Russia and The Russian The Fifth Baptist World Congress was held in Famine; also resolutions on Peace, and on Charles Berlin, Germany, August 4 to 10, and was a not- Haddon Spurgeon, whose birth occurs this year. able occasion. The attendance was larger than A resolution on Racialism emphasized the fact the gathering in Stockholm, in 1923, the gather- that despite all differences of race, there is in ing was eminently successful in spite of the fact Christ an all-embracing unity, so that in Him that many thought the disturbed conditions in it can be claimed with deepest truth there is Germany made such a congress there inadvisable. "neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncir- cumcision barbarian scythian, bond nor free, but The impression was profound. German news- Christ is all and in all." Another resolution papers published many articles on Baptists but was adopted on The Church and State, expressdid not discuss the present issues. Such news- ing the conviction that "any interference with the papers as the Tageblatt, the Deutsche Allgemeine freedom of the Church is an intrusion between Zeitung, Der Tag, and others had much to say God and His people and that to limit the liberty of Baptists whose distinctive message was not of the Church is to hinder the working out of ignored. They were not wholly inarticulate in God's purpose of redemption for mankind through respect to the resolutions passed and it was more his people. a matter for surprise that so much was freely printed rather than that so much was suppressed. Dr. George Truett, of Dallas, Texas, was elected The radio was open on two occasions, one for a president of the Baptist World Alliance, the nation-wide broadcast which included addresses vice-presidents of which include, Dr. A. W.

by Dr. Truett and Dr. Clifton Gray, Dr. J. H. Beaven, of Rochester, and Dr. Simoleit, of Ger- Rushbrooke, a Chinese Baptist, an East Indian, many; the Rev. B. A. Nag, of India; the Rev.

and a South American. Manoel Avelino,of Brazil; Mr. J. A. Packer, There was no governmental interference with editor of the Australian Baptist; Principal Nord- the program which had been drawn up nearly strom, of Stockholm and Dr. L. K. Williams, rep- three years ago before the National Socialists resenting the Negro race. The ex-president of came into power, nor was there any suggestion the Alliance, Dr. John MacNeill, was also re- of modification though it was obvious that on such tained as an officer of the Alliance; Dr. J. H.

subjects as Nationalism or Racialism, or the re- Rushbrooke continues as secretary, and Dr. Clif- lations of Church and State, an international Bap- ton Gray as honorary associate secretary. The tists Assembly would express opinions which had next Congress is to be held in Atlanta, Georgia.

a Problem-or a Challenge?

-..ai By the REV. CHARLES WHEELER IGLEHART, D.D.

Tokyo }54-.- Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church O F ALL the problems in our modern troubled have their place, while the history of twenty cen- world Japan stands in the forefront, at turies is telescoped before our eyes. The build- once the most civilized and the most pro- ings, the means of communication, the dress of vocative, the most perplexing nation in the East. the people, the art, the music, the literature, the medical science, the standards of ethics, the re- She is a problem to the countries of Asia. China ligious symbols-everything is in the melting pot, seems to confront her at every point where a and the product is both East and West, and not dawning national life desires expression. Russia quite either the one or the other. has once faced her in battle and appears to be preparing for another encounter. Korea has gone While this is of engaging interest to the tourunder her yoke. As for the other countries of the ist, to Japan it is nothing less than a spiritual Orient, they all look to her with a disillusioned crisis involving life and death. Many times in the fear. Thirty years ago not a liberal leader from past she has had to assimilate one after another Manila to Cairo but turned to Japan as the com- of the cultural streams that have come eastward ing champion of a new Asia to save the tinted across the world until they stopped at her shores. peoples from the oncoming dominance of the Her history has been a long succession of periods Western "powers." Today they fear as they see of receptivity to new ideas and then of incubation her join the West;-a power herself-adopting until she has made them her own. The last of its grim philosophy of arms and of national ex- these periods, during which she achieved national pansion in what they deem the great apostasy of unity from a clannish feudalism, was abruptly the East. brought to an end by the sharp prows of Com- modore Perry's fleet-our act of coercion which Japan is a problem to the West, as well. Re- resulted in all the dizzy changes of life and luctantly accepted as our peer in many fields, she thought that make life the problem it is for Japan is yet an enigma. Her reactions are different; today. her thinking seems remote from ours. Her economic competition is touching every exporting She thought to save her life by taking on the and importing nation on earth; her shipping, her protective defenses of the West; to learn the manufactures, her international banking-all secret of power by science, education, and con- have their repercussions throughout the world. stitutional government; and to keep all her own The American people, too, view Japan as very best culture while adding what she might choose from the spiritual wealth of the world. But who much of a problem. She is our nearest neighbor among the sons of men has wisdom sufficient for to the west, but we do not desire her as a neigh- such a task, and where in human history has any bor. She is most close to us in her organization nation changed the course of fifteen hundred of society, her development of material civiIiza- years' growth within the span of a single lifetion, and in her view of life, yet of all the peoples time? What has happened is that with the conof the East we like her the least. Racially she fusion of the new and old, the East and West, all chafes us; economically she both serves us and standards are in danger of being lost, and the irritates us with her cheap goods. Politically she splendid Japanese character, noblest of all the puzzles us; and she is looked upon by many as gifts of the past to her, has disintegrated. the "enemy" of our pyramiding naval defense. The demands of an industrial life are exacting, But if Japan is a problem to the rest of the -and Japan with her population half the number world, how much more of a problem must life be of ours crowded into her chain of rocky islands as it presents itself to Japan herself! The visitor the size of California cannot escape the fate of a to that island empire finds himself fascinated by city, manufacturing civilization in the years the life everywhere about him. The East is there, ahead. But the resources for this, the iron, coal but it is interpenetrated by the West as well. and oil are not to be had at home. Thus there has Life is modern, to be sure, but it is medireval, and grown up the Manchurian myth, of a life or death it is ancient also. In the intriguing medley of a dependence upon the undeveloped physical wealth Tokyo street all the cultures of the earth seem to [439 ]

of the mainland next door. And for this Japan, tion of this idol worship in America is Japan's who in all the two thousand years of her history first challenge to us. never once fought a war against her neighbor Not only are we a pattern for Japan, but we China, has now in the last four decades three share in the causes of her troubles and her sins. times taken up arms. Today in her policies she is We need not dwell on the effect of our discriminadaring the condemnation of the world, but she tory tariffs. Quite legal they are, but by them sees no alternative if she is to live. millions of Japanese silk-raisers and laborers are thrown into a state of confusion and economic de- Furthermore, her problems are not all at home. spair; as a resldt social disorders arise with She was invited into an open world by us eighty which their government is powerless to deal. years ago. Today the world is closing. Trade barriers, immigration laws, price wars, and po- By our immigration exclusion policy we relitical alignments in the West are a chilling nega- buffed an unoffending friend and flung her back, tion to the expansive mood which we then asked stinging under legislation that was viewed as an her to share. Her head is swimming and fear insult, to a more determined accomplishment of clutches at her heart. "destiny" on the mainland of Asia. Our naval expansion-nearly one billion dollars having been To the Christian every problem is a challenge, voted this year-has left the entire world breathand Japan is a conspicuous example. Just because less with amazement, and has driven Japan to a she so completely and extremely typifies the prob- frenzy of fear, in which state of mind she is lems of modern life she offers us a challenging ready to go into bankruptcy through over-taxa- tion rather than leave herself the possible victim of our power. Our Atlantic and Pacific fleets have remained in the waters of the Pacific for three long, provocative years, with no apparent cause, except Japan. Can anyone doubt our share in the causes for Japan's militarism?

And Japan, whatever may be her sins in Asia, has yet to make her first move of disloyalty or unfriendliness to her neighbor-nation across the Pacific. The second challenge, then is that of Christian good sportsmanship. Let us lay aside our unworthy suspicions, and our haughty pride, and ourselves exhibit that trust of others coupled with inner integrity which we are asking of Japan. Here is a task at home worthy of the ST. LUKE'S INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL CENTER, TOKYO mettle of every true follower of Christ.

This work was begun in 190-0 by Dr. Rudolf B. Teusler, a Mis- A further challenge is for us to cease thinking sionary of the American Protestant E:piscopal Church. He began of Japan in impersonal national and political in a one-room shack and in two years built a small hospital. Last terms, and hold out to them arms of human year the large Medical Center was opened. friendliness as individuals. If we would do that our harsh judgments and our fears would disapsummons to solve them. By this we mean, the pear, for we would find them as lovably human as challenge to look within our own hearts, and to any people on earth. Missionaries in Japan rate set our own house in order that we may be an high in life insurance actuaries, and very few example to her. For if we think we are spectators have died a violent death. In fact they are usually in this Far-eastern struggle we are making the treated as guests and kinsfolk from the day they terrible mistake, caused only by ethical blindness. arrive until they lay down their work, many of The pattern of American life is more creative of them to spend their last days in simple homes standards in Japan than all the sermons preached built from the slender funds of loving Japanese by missionaries. friends as a testimony of loyal gratitude.

The noblest Japanese spirits are grieving over their people's worship of false gods. These are not the harmless, picturesque Shinto deities of Touching stories of kindliness from neighbors, mountain and glen and sky, but a modern trinity and even from strangers could be multiplied from of gods of death-Moloch, the lust of the flesh; the experience of almost any American Christian Mammon, the lust of the world; and Mars, the worker in Japan. We are convinced that this lust of power-have pushed the other objects of same almost romantic outburst of loyalty would worship aside. Is every altar to this composite be the reward of all American people if they were Anti-Christ torn down from our own hearts or to make an investment of initial friendliness to from our own society today? A general repudia- the Japanese nation. If we won their hearts we

JAPAN, A PROBLEM-OR A CHALLENGE?

might save them from the madness of their pres- Can we leave these Japanese Christians unaided ent course. by our comradeship in service and prayer?

And when we come to the Christian scene the In 1923, when Japan was broken by earthquake, whole situation is challenging. Christ is walking we cast across the Pacific a bridge of silver gifts. in Japanese society today just as surely as He is It has never been forgotten, and today challenges on the Indian road, or treading the highways of our commonwealth, and He is torn asunder when The late Dr . R. B. Teusler , h ead of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo, our hearts are turned away from His brothers of s howing H . R. H. Prince Takamatsu of Japan, and the American the East. There is scarcely an area of life or Ambassador, the new Medical Center EqUipment. thought in Japan where His words and deeds are not making their creative imprint on character. us to a greater feat. It is nothing less than the No one can count the unknown Japanese disciples flinging of a golden span of personal love and who love Him in the quiet, or perhaps in the timid- sympathy and sacrifice across the yawning gulf ity of their inner hearts, and who yearn for that of suspicion, fear and selfishness that divides us. evidence of loving fellowship from the West that Across such a bridge alone can our Lord move to would confirm their hopes that He is indeed the win the world. divine centre of a brotherhood that shall take in the whole world. THIS IS THE CHALLENGE OF JAPAN.

Of all the challenging voices from Japan, the The Burden of Japan Macedonian plea from the Japanese Church rings loudest in our ears. We pause to let pass before A Prayer our memory the panorama of Japanese Christians whom we have known all these years and have By TOYOHIKO KAGAWA admired for the purity of their lives and the rich- Take ThQU the burden, Lord; ness of their faith. They flood upon us-sweet- I am exhausted with this heavy load. faced little children, manly young lads, gentle maidens, young mothers, strong men on the farm My tired hands tremble, and in the office and in the school, and many And I stumble, stumble, ripened saints who came into the faith before we did, and whom we shall never overtake in our Along the way. soul's pilgrimage toward the City of God. Oh, lead with Thine unfailing arm Think of the challenging gravity of their task. Again today. Insignificant in numbers-they enroll but a half Unless Thou hold me, Lord, of one per cent of the total population-they know The road I journey on is all too hard; themselves to be the leaven of Japanese society, Through trust in Thee alone the "city set upon a hill." They must maintain Can I go on. their own experience of Christian redemption Not for self thus do I groan; against a pagan environment. And how deeply My country is the load I bear. they meditate, how fervently they pray, how joy- Lord, hear my prayer. ously they sing and how bravely they serve in May Thy strong hand their Church life! Strike off the chains of my loved land. God, draw her close to Thee! Beyond this these Japanese Christians feel a sense of mission to save their people. Particu- -Translated by Lois Erickson. larly does the Kingdom of God Movement undertake this colossal task. As the churches of the Protestant bodies swing into line under the challenging motto: "Thy kingdom come! In my heart; in my world!" the pulses of Christians in America who number half our total population and have not yet struggled our way up to that banner -must beat more quickly. Such daring calls us too to become heroes for Him. Kagawa, the Godappointed leader of the Movement says: "I call myself God's gambler, for I have staked my all on Him; and I can not lose."

In rural communities, and also in city factory lif~, the Japanese church is moving on to the conquest of poverty, degradation and sin by loving service and by the testimony of faith in the Christ.

INTERESTING FAOTS ABOUT JAPAN* AREA-Japan proper 152,357; total area (including Chosen, Taiwan, etc.) 265,129 miles (about size of California and Washington). 47 prefectures with 104 cities, 1,700 towns and 10,109 villages. 5 large islands-Hondo, Kiushiu, Shikoku, Hakkaido, Taiwan (Formosa).

POPULATION-83,456,929 (including 19,500 in Chosen and 3,993,408 in Taiwan, of whom 70 % live in rural districts. 22 cities with over 100,000 inhabitants each. The Japanese population is about one-half that of the United States.

RELIGIONS: Shinto-Native religion, with Emperor Worship. 13 sects with 49,567 principal shrines, 62,883 minor shrines and 14,804 priests. This religion combines nature worship, with an- cestor and hero worship. Buddhism-Entered 550 A. D. 12 sects and 56 sub-sects; adherents, 49,500,000; 71,329 tem- ples and 35,048 minor shrines; 54,650 priests and priestesses. Confucian ethics are accepted by most of the educated higher classes. Christianity-with 1,522 churches and 2,895 licensed Japanese preachers of Protestant, Ro- man and Greek Catholic Churches. Protestant Christianity enrolls about 230,000 mem- bers in some 3,000 Churches.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONs-First Catholic mission, 1549, by Frances Xavier.

First Protestant Mission, 1859. First Japanese Protestant Church, Yokohama, 1872. First Greek Orthodox work begun 1861. Protestant communicants in Japan proper; 185,387.

64% of the missionaries labor among 82% of the popUlation, while 93.60/0 of the foreign workers are stationed among 18% of the population-those living in cities.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS (In Japan-not including Korea, Formosa and the Mandated Islands) : Missionary societies, 60. Missionaries, 1,130 (ordained men, 276; single women, 465). Japanese force, 4,807 (ordained pastors and evangelists, 1,495). Stations, 108; outstations, 764; organized churches, 2,2'05. Communicants, 185,387; added in year, 15,510; total constituency (including Roman and Greek Catholics), 350,000. Contributed by Japanese Christians (in 1932), Yen 2,364,148. Sunday school enrolment, 225,303. Christian school enrolment, 42,800. Roman Catholics, 79,983. Greek Orthodox Church; 38,104 adherents.

GENERAL INFORMATION: Mythical period, "Age of the Gods." Empire founded 660 B. C. (Timeof Manasseh, King of Judah). Legendary Period, 660 B. C. to 480 A. D. Portuguese discovered Japan 1542 A. D. Xavier came in 1549. Persecution of Christians began in 1617. Japan opened to foreigners by Commodore Perry, 1853-1854. Constitutional government instituted Feb. 11, 1889.. Edicts against Christianity promulgated, 1682; renewed in 1868; repealed, 1873 Currency-The Yen (100 sen) is normally worth about 50 cents.

• Compiled mainly from the "Statesman's Year Book" and the "Christian Movement in Japan."-EmToR.

Views of

Achievements, Failures, and Present Opportunities of Missionaries as Seen by Japanese Christians A Symposium Arranged By REV. E. C. HENNIGAR, Tokyo, Japan Some Remarkable Achieve.. operation. It does not necessarily come into con- ments flict with racialism. But racialism is often apt to degenerate into isolated nationalism and also By REV. S. IMAI aggressive imperialism. It can only be saved by ethical ideas. Pastor Central Tabernacle (Methodist), Tokyo Protestantism has been in Japan for little more T HE Japanese history, after the Restoration than 70 years. When we think of the time ele- of Meiji, can be divided generally into three ment, we should not mention failures-the achieve- parts: ments are really the wonders. It is remarkable to First: Meiji era ……. 1868-1912 see that so many of the present leaders in Japan Second: Taisho era …. 1912-1926 have received some sort of moral influence from Third: Showa era …… 1926- missionaries in their lives. But, what will be the possible failure? For this, we might say that mis- The chief characteristic of the first period was sionaries inevitably brought the nationalized an uncritical attitude in imitating Western civili- Christianity with them from the countries whence zation. This expressed itself in economy as capi- they came. Many Japanese did not feel at home talism; in politics as democracy; and in religion with it. This can be seen not only in Christianity as Christianity. Under such conditions, the thing but also in political and social institutions as well. which represented and promulgated the Western Dress specially made for an adult does not fit chil- civilization most effectively in this country was dren, and the dress made for Western people was none other than Christianity. The Meiji era is too big for Japanese, in the beginning. very significant as a rebirth of Japanese civilization. The leadership which came under the influ- Missionaries are, of course, missionaries of Christian churches. But, at the same time, they ence of missionaries, in that period, was a strong naturally represent the countries where they come one. For this Japan can never be too thankful. from. Consequently, the vicissitudes of the civili- In the second period-The Taisho era-we find zation in their home lands can not but influence that, after the outcome of the World War, Japan their actions. Therefore, whether the mission- began to take a more criUcal and sceptical attitude aries can contribute to the future problems in towards European civilization in general. Conse- Japanese lives depends greatly on the condition of quently, average minds in this country lost their their own countries-how strongly the Christian uncritical attitude which they had maintained all spirit is influencing the political and economic life through the first period towards the work of mis- of the country.

sionaries. This may be one of the chief reasons If each country in Europe and America were why the work of missionaries showed an appear- Christianized to its heart, the effect of missionaries ance of decadence in comparison with that of the from those countries would be multiplied. preceding period. Japanese consciousness, or, shall I say "Japanese The third period-that is, the Showa era-is a spirit," at present, shows rather a militaristic apself-conscious period. This is a time when we feel pearance. But 58 per cent of the people in Japan as though we have learned what we can from the are farmers, and the farmers want peace more West, and Japan of the past finds its positive self- than anything else. The philosophy of Japanese assertion. Naturally, in all phases of our lives, farmers is a philosophy of peace, and their relithe racial mind is in ascendancy. gion is that of peace.

It can be seen that one of the most general dan- The thoughts and practices of Ninomiya Songers, in such a time, is a tendency towards racial toku, who is still the idol of worship of Japanese egoism as well as racial exclusiveness. The inter- farmers, are one hundred per cent pacifism. It is national expression of Christiantiy is world co- a mistaken assumption to regard the Japanese [ 443]

mind as essentially militaristic. Militarism is one form a Board which would unite the Mission of the evils which they have learned from the Boards of the sending churches and the Japanese West. The true Japanese mind which is essen- Mission Board. Going one step further, let the tially peace-loving, longs for cooperation with the missionaries work under the Japanese Church, messengers of peace in Western countries. We leaving the control of both personnel and finances need a missionary-a true prophet who would entirely with the Japanese. In a word, the mis- criticize Japanese militarism without fear and sions should cease doing something from the out- who would, at the same time, open his own eyes to side and should cooperate from within.

the egoism as well as to the militarism rampant in all countries in the world in the present age. The Future Policy Japan needs the rea:l cooperation of the West! By REV. YUGORO CHIBA, D.D. One very effective method has been that of English teaching. Many young men and women of this country have come in contact with the per- President of the Baptist College, Yokohama, and Chairman of sonalities of missionaries through their English the National Christian Council of Japan studies and have had their eyes opened to Chris- I T IS only seventy years since the Christian tianity. But, all through the three periods, the churches beyond the seas opened mission work most effective element of the missionary work has in Japan. The great influence that Christibeen the personalities of the missionaries them- anity has achieved in our country is a real source selves. In other words, the thing which Japan of wonder today, an influence not at all measured wants most at the present time is the personality by the number of churches or number of church which is itself burning with the real spirit of members. Christianity has driven its roots down Christ. deep into the thought and life of the people. Not only has it had a great influence of the general Success and Mistakes culture of Japan but it has touched and stimu- lated Buddhism, Shintoism and the other religions By REV. WATARU SABA of the country. .

Pastor of Omori Presbyterian Church, Tokyo, and former To take one illustration near at hand, it is said Moderator of the General Assembly that no less than fifty members of the Imperial Diet are either now active church members or have T HE success of Christian missions in Japan is been connected with the church in the past. Fifty due to the fact of the superior personality of out of over four hundred is no small proportion. the early missionaries and their ability to Also in the business world, the educational world, make a great contribution to the culture of the in science and art not a few leaders are Christians.

then only half-open Japanese Empire. We still remember that four or five years ago three Among the mistakes or weaknesses of missions of the five Imperial Universities had Christian we have to note that although the culture of this presidents. Judging from this, if within the next country has advanced until it stands on a par with few years the overseas churches were to withdraw the culture of other countries, and has thrown up their missions from Japan, while there would be some great personalities, the quality of the mis- some delay in the work and even retreat on some sionaries who come to these shores seems to be, if fronts, there would be absolutely no danger of we may say so, rather deteriorating than other- Christianity dying out in our country. Christi- wise. In view of this, :it is only to be expected that anity has driven its roots deep into the national the range of the activities of the missionaries, soil and has become a national possession.

handicapped as they are by language and customs, The primary reason for such a phenomenal ad- will naturally shrink. Missionaries also find great vance in so short a time lies, of course in the na- difficulty in this day in attempting to do a really ture of Christianity itself. It must also be recog- strong piece of work, standing as they do between nized that the early missionaries were very wise the Mission Boards of the sending countries on in their policy. They did not limit their activities the one hand and the Mission Boards of Japan on to merely preaching the Gospel in person. They the other. set up a strong program for the educaJtion of a One feels acutely, therefore, that the missions- Japanese ministry. They selected the most prom- since by their aid the Japanese Church is ap- ising men for study abroad and then used them proaching the place where it can stand alone- widely in the work of evangelism. Certain bodies should with a gr.eat decision attempt a reorganiza- where the early missionaries limited their activi- tion. Throwing aside a system of cooperation that ties to direct evangelistic work and put Christian is cooperative in name only, not standing apart education definitely in second place show little from or ignoring the Japan Church, they should progress.

JAPANESE VIEWS OF MISSIONS

As to the wisest policy for the future-in the cially of girls, and social philanthropic work, which evangelistic work the missions should gradually is said to have been enormously developed in redecrease the subsidies given to the Japanese cent years in Japan, have practically all been startchurches. This will be in the interest of self- ed by Christians. The idea of brotherhood, the support and self-propagation. In the educational recognition of the proper place of women and chilfield, unless we are willing to abandon the high dren in the social order, the idea of monogamy and standards set up for Christian education, one of the number of international peace movements, all two things will be needed, either the overseas of which are advocated by the majority of Japachurches must continue their support for a period nese today, are also of Christian origin. of time or else a way must be found to make the schools independent by securing an adequate en- 2. Splendid as missionaries' achievements are, dowment. At present our Christian schools are there are yet some mistakes in their work. Japan forced into a weak pos·ition by stress of economic is one of oldest countries in the world. lIt has a circumstances. They are compelled, in order to history of three thousand years and its own civilisecure income from fees, to take in too large a zation at its back. Without studying these things number of students (one school of middle grade and knowing the fundamental thoughts and ideals takes over 1,000 students, over 60 in each class), of the people it is imprudent to preaoh; that is like and secondly, because they cannot give adequate sowing seed without adequate know~edge of the salaries to teachers they are letting down their nature of the soil. Most of the missionaries I have standards. In this way the schools are becoming known have made this mistake. This seems to be commercialized and are departing from the high one of the reasons why Christianity has not penestandards of Christian education. We hope that trated the heart of Japan, and why there are many the overseas churches, who have given so self- backsliders among converts. sacrificingly of men, money and prayer for the evangelization of Japan, will carefully study how A feeling of superiority on the part of missionthey may best crown their great contribution to aries as to race, wealth and civilization is another our country. hindrance in approaching certain classes of Japa- nese. The material help which is so generously The Past, Present and Future given by them and welcomed by some people is often the cause of dislike and opposition to others. By RT. REV. P. V. MATSUI 3. Japan still needs missionaries, whatever may Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Tokyo be the impression otherwise. The nature of their work has changed with the growth of the Japanese THE missionary enterprise in Japan has proved Church, but it does not follow that the need for to be a great success. Since the coming of the them has diminished. first missionaries, nearly fourscore years ago, nearly three thousand churches have been estab- Let me mention some of the spheres of work in lished, most of them now self-supporting. There which missionaries are still needed. They are are 1,608 ordained ministers and 901 lay workers, needed, both men and women, for work among while there are about 200,000 Protestant Chris- students. Hostels for stUdents in the universities tians. Yearly gifts to church work from native of the great cities are greatly needed and Chrissources have amounted to Y 2,810,000. A large tian hostels are the best. Then they are needed part of these achievements are due to missionary as school teachers, teaching English, for which efforts of Christians in America and England. there are opportunities open in all parts of Japan. Their services in establishing self-supporting, self- An earnest Chris·tian teacher is a great power. controlling and self-expansive indigenous churches Also a limited number of specially prepared men have been invaluable. They have prepared the are needed for the theological colleges. Christian ground for the future evangelization of the whole missionary doctors are needed for the work of hoscountry. Moreover there are a number of native pitals and dispensaries which should be opened in Christian leaders whose learning, knowledge and many parts of Japan outside the great cities. personality far exceed that shown by men and Women missionaries are~till very greatly needed. women in other communities, and because this is In connectiop with the churches, especially the so remarkably the case Christianity in this coun- newer ones, there is a great sphere for district try is honored and looked up to by the Government evangelistic work by women only. The opportuniand the public as a trust-worthy religion. ties for personal work and teaching are in most cases more than one missionary can fill. The high It should also be noted that Christian influence educational standard now open to the girls and upon the thought and idea.ls of the nation has been young women creates a wonderful sphere and opremarkably great. Education, for instance, espe- portunity for Christian evangelistic work among them.

There is always work in connection with the churches in both town and country, to which all

missionaries can lend a hand. The ordained mis- 3. They have been wonderfully successful, more sionaries can act as ministers-in-charge in the than in any other thing, in producing the promi- younger and less developed churches, which as yet nent leaders by their professional contact, leaders ~annot support a Japanese pastor. They can direct not only in Christian circles but also in the wider much of the church work and evangelistic efforts, sphere in every branch of social activity. We often and be real missioners in the district. try to imagine what a different world this would Every part of the field in the whole country have been if the missionaries had not followed up needs men and women of deep spiritual experi- the conquering military powers and the commer- ence and broad outlook, who are ready to come in cial forces of exploitation!

the spirit of Him Who "came not to be ministered It is rather an easy matter to point out mistakes to but to minister." Men and women are needed arid even to criticize the work of others done in who will reveal Jesus Christ. the midst of many hardships and dearly bought at great cost. We do not want what we say here to be taken as cold criticism. We all learn by mis- Some Missionary Readjustments takes and nothing under the sun is perfect. There has been some mistakes made by missionaries Needed which it would have been far better if they could By REV. AKIRA EBISAW A, Congregational Pastor have been avoided.

Let us frankly call attention to some hindrances General Secretary of the National Christian Council of Japan standing in the way of success. We shall summa- N o ONE can doubt the achievements of the rize them in the following items: missionaries in bringing about the. Chris- tian influence upon the national life in (a) Theological controversies and intolerance among workers. Japan. But it seems there are prevailing some doubts (b) Personal and denominational pride and iso- lation to the ignoring of the importance of in regard to the future function of missions. We united efforts. know that the time has already come for us to stop and think because the rapidly changing social situ- (c) Racial prejudice affecting the minds and ation and the growth of our national life make it customs of some workers, which deprive imperative to re-examine our plan and program in them of real personal respect. the light of the new situation. Broadly speaking, there are two fundamental motives which necessi- (e) Too much evaluation of work in terms of tate and invite readjustments in the methods and numerical and material standards on the policies of the missionary enterprise; i. e., the part of the Mission Boards in the mistaken new discovery of the indigenous genius and the limitation of capitalistic investment. appreciation of the psychological differences between different cultures. We believe that the mis- (d) Too much secularization of the Christian sionaries will have a wonderful opportunity for activities, alienating them from the real the next fifty years provided the new adjustment Christian way. is consummated intelligently before it is too late. (f) Absorption in trifling things and the lack It goes without saying that Japanese Christian of wide vision and far reaching insight. churches would not be in existence at all unless the missions have been working in this country giving (g) Such a lack of appreciation and knowledge so many men and women and so much funds dur- of the cultural heritage, social customs and ing the last seventy-five years. We admire and ap- psychological differences as to pass a supreciate the wonderful work of the missionaries, perficial judgment on all things expressed judging from the results achieved by their pro- in the vernacular. ductive and creative work. (h) Lack of real Christian internationalism. 1. It is generally recognized that they have (i) Un-Christian behavior of the so-called Christian nations and some merchants in their dealings with international, political, economic and military policies, thus repu- diating the ideals of Ohristianity.

helped to enrich the national culture with invalu- Of all the various cultural movements-politi- able ·contributions through scientific, philosophi- cal, industrial, social, educational and communica- cal, ethical and religious thinking, all based on tional-now- pervading the world, the Christian Christian civilization. missionary enterprise stands as a prominent light- 2. They ,have had wide influence in raising the house, commanding the whole world with its glo- living standards of the nation and in purifying the rious light. No other movement can compete with social customs, through their daily life which set this enterprise in its extent as well as in its intent.

the standard for Christian life even among those The methods and policies might be modified but its who are not professed Christians. value must not be minimized. The time for the

ARE !.lORE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN JAPAN?

denominational mISSIOns attending to their own sociations, the Woman's Christian Temperance work with the duplication of the similar kinds of Union and the Sunday School Association. staffs and facilities may have passed, awaiting for a speedy readjustment. (b) Cooperation in the rural work. There lies a large field as yet almost untouched by the Chris- There is a wonderful opportunity before the tian forces. General economic depression makes it missions for more concentrated, coordinated plans doubly necessary to reach the farmers in their and a more unified program, all in cooperation urgent need for spiritual guidance. The work has with the indigenous c h u r c h e s. The Japanese been initiated by the Council and the missions; churches must strive for their own maintenance but it will need the mobilization of all the Chrisand expansion until the Kingdom is firmly estab- tian resources in order to fully meet the responsilished; and while they may go that way for next bility. hundred years, the missions should have their large part in working along the lines on which (c) Cooperation on a big scale with church work hitherto they have been successful. for residential sections. The missions can render a great contribution under their united capacity (a) Cooperation wit h interdenominational in opening a well equipped institutional church agencies. They should have tremendous future if work to exert a strong influence over the multithey cooperate with the indigenous international tudes morally, socially and religiously, on so large agencies like the National Christian Council, a scale as to appeal to the imagination of the citi- Young Men's and Young Women's Christian As- zens.

Are More Missionaries Needed in Japan?* By DR. WM. MERRELL VORIES, Omi-Hachiman, Japan I N THE old and generally accepted sense,- ties to usurp special authority and assume the rOle of teachers, merely because of their race, or re- . that a missionary is a foreigner temporarily ligion, or possession of funds. Mission Boards sent to supervise a movement from abroad; should not send out men and women to the cultured nations on the same basis as to backward peoples. possessing authority because of his position (not to say race), regardless of his abilities being su- Not all missionaries of the past have been of perior or inferior to his native associates; living the objectionable type. Far from it. Many, in a life aloof from the community; using his mother spite of the possibility of exercising authority and tongue chiefly; always looking forward to even- of living luxuriously, have from their own innate tual return to his land of birth; and in general sense of propriety and their Christlikeness of remaining a "foreign" element in the work,-the character refused to be bishops or bosses or to in leaders among Japanese Christians consider ad- any way exalt themselves above the Cause. But ditional missionaries not only undesirable, but this was often due to their personal virtues rather even detrimental to the establishment of a Chris- than to any virtue in the system. tian Church in Japan. It is a different proposition to have a fellow- We agree 'with them in this, and we would go worker from a foreign land, who brings to the farther and believe that it might have been better Christian movement some positive contribution of for the Cause of Christ in Japan if that type of ability, training, experience, devotion, or personal missionary had never come. worth-and brings it without self-seeking or sec- tarian motive; who comes to a work ready to give It is hard for some American or the British sup- his life to it-expecting to become a part of the porters of traditional missions to conceive of the community; asking no special privilege or considactual conditions in the "mission fields" today. eration for himself; demanding no provision for Too many of them see no difference between illit- his own comfort or security which is not available erate savages and cultured peoples of Asia when for the rest of the staff; ready to adapt himself to it comes to attempting evangelistic work. As a local conditions. matter of fact the culture developed in ancient China, and that spread over a large part of east- This kind of missionary is welcome anywhere. ern Asia, was, and in some respects still is, far in There will always be a place for such-so long as advance of that developed in the West. Christianity is true to its essential supernational- ism. It is presumptuous for persons of inferior abili- • Condensed from The Omi llIu8tard-Seed.

of Christianity in

By the REV. S. H. WAINWRIGHT, D.D., Tokyo Manager of the Christian Literature Society W E GRATEFULLY recognize the hand of Polygamy in the form in which it existed in God in the modern life of Japan. The Japan, is dying out. The newer day has an illus- Christian religion, in the course of half a trious precedent in the Imperial Court life. The century, has become one of the recognized reli- Shintoists have adopted the Christian custom of gions of Japan. It was prohibited and COll- performing the marriage rite in the presence of demned by public notices when the first mis- the deity. The Woman's Christian Temperance sionaries arrived in 1859. Now Christianity is Union began a work which is now taken over alrecognized by the Government, by the traditional most wholly by the national organization which religions and by the people. The property for calls itself The Customs Reform Society. This churches and schools, for mission residences and Society does not limit itself to temperance reform, hospitals and for other Christian uses is legally , but conducts powerful campaigns for the abolition held and incorporated under Japanese law. The of other national evils and is one of the liviest or- Christians, along with Buddhists and Shintoists, ganizations in the nation. The same may be said have their share of chaplaincies for prisons and of the National Temperance League, perhaps the other State institutions. The Home Department most powerful and effective temperance organizaof the Government has called together for confer- tion in the world.

ence on a number of occasions the representatives Along with the reform of customs, Christian in- of the three religions – Buddhism, Christianity fluence should be credited with the inauguration and Shintoism. Fifty years ago the three religions of social service and philanthropy, neither of would have been Buddhism, Confucianism and which had any place worthy of mention before Shintoism, but since then Christianity has re- Japan was opened to modern Christian missions.

placed Confucianism as a positive religion. The Salvation Army, conducted for the most part In visible results of Christianity statistics have from England, has done noteworthy work in the a place. When t went to Japan, there were 23,000 Protestant Christians. There are now 232,000, field of social service and receives an annual grant not to mention the Roman and Greek Catholics. from the Imperial Household. Dr. Kagawa, by Since I arrived in Japan the Protestant commun- his life in the slums, has interpreted Christ's mind ion has gained by a tenfold increase while the towards unfortunate members of society. He and population has doubled. It might seem discour- other Christian leaders have been in close touch aging to be able to report only 232,000 Protestant with the labor population and have done some- Christians while the population has increased by thing to impart to the labor movement an appre- millions, but the rate of increase is much greater ciable Christian influence.

with the church than with the nation. The pop- All sorts of Christian charities have sprung up ulation increases about one and one quarter per and, unlike the wooden thousand hands of the cent per annum, while the Protestant church Goddess of Mercy (Kwannon), bring relief and membership increases about five per cent per blessing to the leper, the Eta class, the unem- annum. A mass movement may occur at some ployed and other needy members of society. St.

future time when great numbers will be admitted Luke's International Medical Center in Tokyo is into the church. an outstanding enterprise of tlie Christian move- Great changes have taken place in the national ment.

Japanese customs under Christian influence. Philanthropy is an increasing expression of the Sunday has been made a legal holiday. Christmas mind of Christ though practiced by many who are is observed as a festival of giving by thousands not identified with the Christian movement. The in the great cities. There was a time when Christ- most outstanding recent instance is the thirty miImas decorations were sold only by the Christian lion yen foundation established by the Mitsui Literature Society but now the smallest neigh- family. Benevolence in the Confucian sense is borhood shops in the big cities put them on sale. essentially a paternal virtue, and is exercised to- . The Christmas story has a fascinating appeal in ward inferiors in the social organism. It does the Orient. not feel compassion upon the multitudes, nor does [448 ] it m~ke the weak a burden of the strong as a broad the new Japan and is the answer to its deepest principle running thqmgh all society. need. All that Buddhism has been able to do in Christian influence has contributed much to the adjusting itself to the new order of things is to State, including converts i~'Cresar's household. struggle against its own decadence and to copy The wives of five of the Ministers of the present the methods of the Christian propaganda in its (Saito) Cabinet, including the wife of the Pre- own present-day activities.

mier, and some of the Cabinet Ministers them- Mission institutions, which now occupy an es- selves were trained in mission schools. Parlia- tablished place, are organs of the new Christian ment, since its organization in 1889, has. not been spirit. Christian Educational Work, the Christian without Christian leaders and Christian judges Literature Society, and St. Luke's Medical Center, have been members of the Supreme Court. A have a national prestige, a wide patronage and a wide knowledge of the Scriptures in Japan is fruitfulness which no one would deny. Their posi- shown by quotations from public speakers and tion is secure and they are the instruments by writers. Japan's great Finance Minister, Junno- which the new Japan is being formed. These but- suke Inouye, in a speech at the Peer's Club just standing institutions are deeply permeated by the before his assassination, made use of Scripture Christian spirit and if they should suffer decline when he said, "And whether one member suffers, through lack of funds the loss to Japan wO'uld be all the members suffer with it." He referred to irreparable.

the world depression and the new dependence of The Christian Church is becom'ing increasingly the nations, each upon the others. Not only th,e, independent. It is far advanced in self-support Scriptures but Christian history is widely known and possesses the spirit of initiative and apostolic among the Japanese. Augustine and Calvin, Lu- zeal for the spread of the Gospel. It possesses a ther and Wesley, are familiar names and some- spiritual quality as is revealed by early morning thing is understood about their place in history. pray~r meetings and other gatherings for the cul- Striking a little deeper, one will find, in the less tivation of the spiritual life. The Japanese Church obvious realities, the deep impression Christ has cannot yet carry the load of institutional Chris- made upon the thought life of Japan. The dic- tianity, created by the foreign missions. Out of tionaries and encyclopedias reveal this transform- its own reSQurces, it cannot meet the requirements ing influence. An intelligent Japanes~ man will of the vast field of rural evangelism; nor can it refer to "personality" as if the term had been afford at present to be cut off from the body of used traditionally by the Japanese, while as a mat- Christ in other lands.

ter of fact Jts vogue is of very recent origin. One In contrast to other Asiatic fields Christian suc- cannot acquire in the shops pure specimens of cess in Japan has been with the middle and intel- Japanese ceramic ware if of recent manufacture. lectual classes. The creation of the new Japan is All the current styles betray the touch of the West to be credit~d very largely to middle class intel- upon the artist's designs. So it is with current lectual population from which its leaders have ideas. Nothing is purely Oriental. A distin- come, in politics, in business and in education, as guished Shinto teacher in the Tokyo Imperial Uni- well as in the Christian movement. It is no acci- versity expounds Shintoism as if the Kojiki were dental circumstance that Christianity has dis- a Hegelian masterpiece! placed Confucianism for the Christian triumph As regards the deeper influence of Christianity has been largely with the Confucian population.

upon modern Japan, the substance of the present The Confucian background is more like that of situation was recently expressed by the former the Old Testament than any other in the non- Minister of Foreign Affairs Baron Shidehara, Christian world. Hence the response to Chris- who said that as Buddhism formed the spirit of tianity has its source in a traditional background.

the Heian period, so Christianity was the moving The national system of education had its origin spirit of the recent period in Japanese history. with the Confucian population in Japan, though Christianity possesses a great advantage over the projected on a nation-wide and popular scale with traditional religions which are bound up with a open doors to all classes. Christianity has been passing order of society. The new Japan has preeminently successful in winning converts from created forms of national life according to West- among the student classes. Indeed Christianity ern molds by means of which Christianity finds it in Japan is highly educational though not without easy to give expression to its message. In the past the fervor of evangelism. The new slogan of the the Christian religion has been a determining Church is significant, sounding as it does the call factor in the formation of those molds so freely to rural evangelism. At present the cities are the adopted by Japan as a nation. To try to bring centers of Christian activity and Tokyo, the cap- Christianity and the traditional religions together ital, is probably more Christian than was the city in any syncretistic enterprise would be a hopeless of Rome in the third century after Christ.

undertaking. Christianity has a deep affinity with The depth of Christian influence consists of

progress through more stages, owing to close con- greater depths in prayer than in preaching. In tact with higher education than any other mission the prayer life of Japanese believers Christianity field, the higher education not only in Japan but has reached its highest level. One often hears an in Western countries, resulting in a maturity of extraordinary prayer by a pastor, full of spiritual mind scarcely reached elsewhere on the mission depth and fervor, followed by a very dull sermon. fields. The work has passed through a greater The vocabulary of prayer, molded largely by the number of stages, both in thought and practical Scriptures, and especially by the Psalms, is bound methods, than elsewhere owing partly to the quick- to be different from that of preaching in which ened movement of general progress 'in modern the language of the people is used with its tradi- Japan. The Japanese Christian mind in a true tional coloring, in the use of which the Buddhists sense is one with the Christian mind in the West are more effective than Christian preachers. The and quickly reflects changes in Western thought younger generation readily understands Chrisand movement. tian preaching and its phraseology becomes fa- miliar to them in the schools of Japan where Eng- The Buddhist religion controls the masses of lish is the major study. The Christian movement population and it is into this field that Christian- has, however, among its preachers a few whose ity n(),}V proposes to enter. The fervent evan- word is with power. gelism permeating Christianity from the beginning in 1859 is in part owing to the influence of Christian influence has produced a greater op- American missions but also in part is accounted portunity in Japan and in other Asiatic countries for by Japanese reaction, expressing a deeper re- as well, than it has as yet fulfilled. The youth ligious consciousness than that of the Confucian trained in the schools are more open minded and mind. This may have its source in part at least are in a better position to understand Christian in Buddhist mysticism. It is an interesting fact preaching than the first generation to which the that the Japanese Christian ministry exhibits far appeal was made.

Your Church – A Clock or Dynamo?

Some churches impress me as being first-class clock-towers. They have a certain amount of good machinery and some power to give a useful message. You can depend on them to tell the time and the seasons. They tell the time for Sunday services, the hour for the Women's meeting and the Men's Club. The seasons are indicated: Easter, Christmas and even the Saints' Days. They have a minister (servant) to wind them and see that they keep going and tell out the correct time.

We would lose something if the minister stopped working or if the clock or the church were removed. We need them to help us lead well regUlated lives. But the clock-tower church exists largely for itself; its wheels go round and round, year in and year out, but they never move from their place to help others. Their range of usefulness is small. Stationary churches, with pastors satisfied with the duties of winding and oiling the works, seem never to get any- where. They may be orthodox but they have very little power and a narrow field of service.

I grow impatient with this type of church and am in search of one that is a dynamo– charged with power to do things. A dynamo does not exist for itself but in order to make ma- chinery accomplish some task worth while. Placed in a powerhouse it sends forth heat, light, and power through wires for long distances in every direction. It is a missionary force.

We may live in a town far away from the powerhouse so that we do not see it or hear it, yet we are ever conscious that it is there, working night and day to help by giving light, heat and power for all kinds of service. It may be stationary but the power that is stored up is constantly released for the benefit of the thousands all around. Its motto is "Not for self but'

for others."

Other dynamos are placed in ships, electric locomotives or automobiles. They are con- stantly on the move, conveying passengers and goods; hauling loads, distributing the necessi- ties of life to other places, near and far. Their usefulness may react to the uttermost part of the earth. They are missionary dynamos. _ The clock in the church-tower is useful but if we must choose between the clock and the dynamo, who would hesitate for a moment? Why be satisfied with clock-tower churches?

Shall we not pray that the Spirit of God may make dynamos of our churches so that their spir- itual power to help, to enlighten, to comfort, to save and to invigorate may be felt far and wide among all classes of people, not only at home but in other lands where there is need.

-Adapted from W. E. Gordon, in the "Sahayah-Patrikai" (India).

Japanese Christian

By the REV. H. W. MYERS, D.D., Kobe Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, u. s.

Won by a Christian Woman The Salvation Army Leader H I IRoSHI HATANAKA was born in Oka- F A great orator is one who can grip and hold yama in 1885. He was sent to the primary an audience, win them to his beliefs and influ- school and went as far as the third year in ence their lives, then few men have a better the city high school, when the death of his mother claim to this distinction than Col. Gumpei Yama- wrought a crisis in the boy's life. His mother, muro of the Salvation Army in Japan. He was though not baptized, had been a Christian be- the eighth child of a mountain farmer and was liever, while his father was definitely hostile to adopted by a relative who was better able to pro- Christianity. After Mrs. Hatanaka's death, Miss vide for him. When his new father refused to M. E. Wainwright led the boy into the Christian send him to Tokyo to school, the boy ran away life, and later took him to live as a son in her home.

He went to Kyoto and finished his high school course in the Doshisha College.

From Kyoto Kiroshi went to America to study in Oberlin College and Seminary. While studying at Oberlin, Mr. Hatanaka helped to pay his way by acting as janitor and office clerk. In the sum- mers he worked on farms, on the railroad, in the kitchen of a hotel and at anything he could find, and in this way earned money for his education and gained a wide knowledge of men. Later he worked for two years as Secretary in the Boys' Depart- ment of the Y. M. C. A. in the mill district of Pitts- burgh where he had a good deal of experience with the rough neck element. When one young- ster had to be dragged home by main force, his parents upheld the young Japanese Secretary who won the friendship of the family.

Returning to Japan in 1914, at the age of twenty-nine, Mr. Hatanaka served for a year and a half in the Osaka Y.M. C. A., spent a year in the army, and seven years as pastor of a Kyoto church. In 1923 he became President of Kobe College, but resigned this position after two years to become pastor of the Osaka Congregational Church, one of the greatest of all Protestant churches in Japan. He was thus the successor to the great Mr. Miyagawa, who had been pastor of COL. GUMPEl YAMAMURO this church for forty-three years.

A thorough scholar and an eloquent speaker, with the intention of working his way through the with brilliant mind and a lovable personality, Mr. higher schools.

Hatanaka combined social, intellectual and spir- Gumpei was converted to Christ in an out-door itual gifts. He is one of the most influential citi- meeting' when sixteen years old and immediately zens of the great city of Osaka with its three mil- became an ardent Christian worker. He would lion inhabitants. sing over and over again the only hymns he knew: "Stand up, stand up for Jesus," and "Bringing in It was the love and the prayers of Miss Wain- the sheaves," and sing wherever he could get anywright that first won him to Christ and then won one to listen to him. With little outside help he him to the Christian ministry.

[451 ]

worked his way through a Christian college-on a preacher of righteousness, a social reformer and several occasions nearly dying of starvation-but a friend of the poor. Many will rise up to call in thi,s student period he won for Christ a number Col. Yamamuro blessed. of young Japanese who later became eminent Christian workers. Mr. Kameshichi Nishiyama Shortly after the opening of Salvation Army MANY poor country boys leave the farm and work in Japan young Yamamuro met some of the move to town to go into business and make Army workers and read the books they gave him. a fortune. Till he was thirty-five years of He was deeply impressed with their spirit and age, there was little to distinguish Kameshichi methods, and asked to be allowed to join them. In Nishiyama from thousands of other middle-class the course of time was made an officer, was given business men in Japan. Shrewd, industrious, charge of the training of new recruits, and was sober, economical, and keen on making and saving later made editor of the Japanese War Cry. This money, he was just another ordinary, good busimarked a new era in his life. ness man, with neither time nor inclination for religion, and a special dislike for Christianity. In his earlier work, Yamamuro distributed tracts among friends who complained that they An annoying attack of rheumatism that would could not understand them. So he went to work not yield to ordinary treatment was the means to prepare tracts and books that people could understand, and has written many that are intelli- KAM;ESHICHI NISHIYAMA gible, interesting and impressive. For many years he was the most prolific Christian writer in used to bring. him to Christ. The Japanese all Japan. The most famous of his numerous books know that for rheumatism or a crick in the back is "The Common People's Gospel," of which many there is nothing quite equal to a good massage. hundred thousand copies have been sold since it One of the commonest sights in the country is to was first published in 1900. Some years ago in a see a dutiful small boy pounding vigorously on the Korean city I met a godly Japanese judge, con- aching shoulders of his old grandmother. The verted through reading this book before he had best masseur in Kochi was a man named Okamura, ever met a Christian minister or entered a church.

As a preacher Col. Yamamuro has mastered the art of bringing from his treasures things new and old. Bits of poetry, apt proverbs, quotations from Chinese classics, burning statistics, humorous experiences, joyous conversions all help to carry the Gospel message home to his hearers.

Perhaps Col. Yamamuro's most spectaCUlar work has been on behalf of the girls virtually en- slaved in the licensed quarters. The system today is bad enough, and its supporters are fighting a losing battle; but up to the year 1900 it was especially iniquitous. Recruiting agents would scour the country to find attractive daughters in homes of the poor; they would promise pretty clothes, good wages and easy work as waitresses, and lend the parents a few hundred yen, to be repaid from the wages of the daughter. Charges for medical service and new clothes and interest kept the debt up to its original figure, so that the girl was kept as a virtual slave as long as she was profitable. Sometimes in desperation these girls would run away; but the law was on the side of the keepers, and the police would aid in returning them to their "duty." In those days almost any morning paper would have an account of an exciting chase of the police in capturing some escaped girl. More, perhaps, than any other man, Col. Yamamuro worked and fought till he won for these wretched girls the legal right to leave their prisons, debt or no debt.

He is a man of prayer, an eminent soul-winner,

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

a devout Christian, called the happiest man in meted out to him was to stand for an hour with Kochi, whose bright smile and bicycle are as well a cup brimful of water in one hand and a stick of known as his skill in rubbing out aches and pains. lighted incense in the other, till both arms fairly When Mr. Okamura was called in, he began by ached. No Japanese teacher is ever allowed to explaining that it was a part of his treatment to slap a pupil or inflict corporal punishment, hence talk of Christ while he worked. At first Mr. Nishi- they devise various ingenious substitutes. Late yama would have none of it, but when rheumatism he became an honored and enthusiastic alumnus became worse, he decided to take the treatment- of his Christian alma mater, Aoyama Gakuin of Christianity and all. For days Mr. Okamura lit- Tokyo. erally rubbed and pounded and talked until he had led his patient to a living experience of salvation On completing his college course he secured a in Christ. position in Osaka at a salary of ten yen a month This was about fifteen years ago, and from that GINJIRO KiATSUDA time Mr. Nishiyama has been a power for righteousness in the city and in his church. He is a till the company went bankrupt, when he went to wholesale rice dealer, with oil, sugar, fertilizer Kobe and found a similar position. After two and automomiles as side lines, with an annual years he went into the shipping business, where he business running into the millions. His eighty soon found himself on the crest of the wave of employees work six days in the week and are paid prosperity. He made a large fortune which he for seven days on condition that they attend spent with generous abandon; among his gifts is church Sunday morning and evening. As a result the beautiful "Katsuda Hall" and the principal's all of his men are Christians, and the business has residence at Aoyama Gakuin. been greatly prospered. A large, beautiful room in his building is set aside as the chapel, and every Mr. Katsuda served many years in the Kobe morning the entire staff gathers for a half hour of City Assembly, in the House of Commons and in worship beginning at five o'clock in summer and the House of Peers, and last year, at the urgent at six in winter. One of the employees is given insistence of the Kobe Assembly became Mayor of the oversight of the religious needs of the men. the city. Unpretentious, friendly and genial, Mr. Katsuda makes friends and holds them, and is es- Mr. Nishiyama's partner, Mr. Yokota, started teemed as a public servan.t who can be trusted. life as an errand boy whose entire capital Such men though they are not baptized are the amounted to two sen. He became a Christian best justification of the Christian college in misthrough Mr. Nishiyama's influence, and is now a sion lands. wealthy man, whose entire family are devout Christians.

Mr. Nishiyama is an elder and treasurer in the great Kochi church. He is a systematic tither, and a generous free-will giver as special needs arise. He is universally loved and trusted, and is one of the best business men as well as one of the best Christians in all Japan.

When the Wright brothers were making their historic flights at Kitty Hawk they were pestered by newspaper men eager to get a good story. One of the brothers put them off with the remark that among all the birds the parrots were the best talkers but the poorest flyers. Mr. Nishiyama is the most modest and retiring of men, and would sooner fly than tell the story of his life for publication.

A Christian College Graduate GINJIRO KATSUDA was born in 1873 in Matsuyama, in the Island of Shikoku. He recalls with amusement how he hated to study, and was scolded and punished by his teachers for his laziness. One of the punishments

Christian Women Leaders* en city problems to her. Over seven thousand would-be suicides have come to her after reading By ELIZABETH H. KILBURN, Sendai her sign boards: A BoUT one-half of the population of Japan WAIT A MINUTE. GOD IS LOVE are women, so bringing in a new order in Japan is certainly a woman's problem too. IF You MUST TAKE YOUR LIFE The following women are recognized as taking a COME AND TALK IT OVER FIRST very important part in the Christian Movement in WITH NOBU Jo (giving the address) Japan. These signs have made her famous throughout Furuta Sensei-A Religious Leader the length and breadth of Japan, for the response to them has been unbelievable. Not only those Miss Furuta, is an example of how one woman who had decided to end all through suicide, but encourages devotion to God through Christ in all others who were unhappy and did not know where whom she meets. It would be interesting to know to turn, having seen the signs, came for help. how many young people and women this one ear- "Wives cast out by concubines, girls running nest Christian has so far led to Christ during her away from brothels to which they had been sold, ministry. children kidnapped by shows, women beaten by drunken husbands wives displaced by the jealous One winter's night, when the home in which she mother-in-law, girls hiding from the police, the was rooming was totally destroyed by fire, the wives and children of murderers, pickpockets and home of Mr. and Mrs. Alexander, Miss Furuta es- thieves"-scores come for help and comfort, and caped, Mrs. Alexander did not. As she was escap- find Christ. ing, she heard a voice saying to her distinctly, "Your work in the future must be evangelistic." Nobu J 0 has established a home where the girls From that time there has been no uncertainty as and women can be provided for and protected. to her call. She has filled various positions since There are some eighty living with her all the time. then but always with the evangelistic purpose. Within the last few years her work has received public and government recognition, and now wel- Miss Furuta is at present national secretary of fare organizations other than Christian are using the Woman's Board of the Japan Methodist these sign boards to prevent suicides. Church, and also conference evangelist. She is also superintendent of women evangelists of the In Japan there are certain popular suicide Tokyo and Kevanto districts of the church, and spots, such as a sharp turn in a railroad track or gives counsel and strength to these younger evan- certain volcanoes. Hundreds of girls and boys gelists. She is also superintendent of the asso- throw themselves, often several in a day, in Mount ciation of Tokyo Christian women and is superin- Mihara. Within the last two years there has been tendent of the evangelistic department of the a great increase of suicides in Japan, especially of Japanese W. C. T. U. (both interdenominational young men. Many suicides occur out of protest groups). against their country's marriage customs or their government's recent activities in world affairs. Last winter a very unique opportunity to do The police have tried to stop the tide but they newspaper evangelism opened up to Miss Furuta. seem to be powerless. One woman cannot do it The women's section of a popular morning news- all. We need many more women like "Noble J 0." paper introduced her through their columns as an experienced religious leader, inviting the readers Mrs. Kubushiro, a Purity Worker to correspond with her if they had any problems or burdens on their hearts. The many answers She tells her own story: that came in response to this showed that there "My father was a Christian minister and so were many people in Japan who had a longing to was my husband. In 1906, at the time of the San know Christ, the One who can solve problems and Francisco earthquake and fire, refugees came to remove burdens. Oakland where I was living, and among them came Chinese who were accused of setting up Nobu Jo, Representing Service gambling dens and Japanese, accused of starting brothels. I was asked to interpret for Dr. Charles Here is a woman whom one can never forget. Brown and the chief of police who were to inves- The graceful lines of the kimono cannot hide her tigate the matter, and I saw for the first time strong, almost masculine figure but she has a most Japanese girls who were in that kind of business. gentle mother-heart. Her strength can always be What an impression it made on my mind! The relied upon by a poor, weak, fugitive prostitute, newspapers and magazines were using this to stir and her good judgment is recognized by the Kobe up anti-Japanese sentiment. 'Why? Why?' I police for they bring many of their girl and wom- asked. 'Japenese women and girls are generally to be trusted. When millions are living most • From the Woman's Missionary Fj·iend.

worthy lives, why do they urge Japanese exclusion their support cooperatives would be a failure. because of the few?' Then the answer gradually Realizing this, the Federation of Cooperatives has came to my puzzled mind. Prostitution, in Japan, put in a very able woman, a Christian, Mrs. Maruis treated as a matter of course. The moral stand- oka, as head of the women's department. Her husard is unequal. 'Chastity' is a word only for wom- band worked in the Ohara Social Problems Reen and all laws are made by men. So they legalize search Bureau. She says: and make profit from this vice. We must cut at the very root of the evil-legalized prostitution. "I studied cooperatives, and as a housewife For over ten years this question burned within me realized keenly that we women, the buyers, must and hardened in my soul like gunpowder, till it have consumer cooperatives. I have been travelexploded. Then suddenly a call came to work for ing about the whole country, for the women's side the National Woman's Christian Temperance of the development of the cooperatives has become Union in Japan as its general secretary and I ac- very vigorous. Rural cooperatives have grown cepted." greatly lately, and the rural women need practical domestic science. Their understanding and co- This brave, determined woman is not working operation must be won; they must be called out alone. There is a strong force of Christian wom- and organized." en who come from all the different churches, and they are working together with the Purity Asso- There is no necessity for the periodical depresciation (a men's group) for the abolition of li- sions as the capitalistic world knows them. It is censed prostitution and also against the licensed because our economic life is unchristian that we sale of liquor. Already seven prefectures have have these periods of suffering and also the ridicuentirely abolished the prostitution system and lously unequal distribution of wealth. Christian eight more have passed resolutions to do so. women must take their responsibility in this im- There are forty-eight prefectures in Japan so portant part in bringing in the Kingdom. there is still much to do. Mrs. Kora-a Peace Leader "The central government is also moving and the home department is making up its mind to abolish Mrs. Kora lost her position as teacher in the it. But the abolition of licensed vice is not the Tokyo Women's University (non-Christian) beabolition of vice itself. We must work even cause of her peace activities. She told me someharder if that should ever be accomplished. We thing that made me hang my head with shame, for must look after the army and navy, the young had not we Westerners almost two thousand years people in rural districts, students, boys and girls. of Jesus' teaching as a backgro.>md for our ac- We must study the question on a national scale in tions? "I entered Columbia Unh:ersity just at the special reference to its rescue work problem and time when America was entering the World War. sex education. Young people must be protected, I must have been very innocent before I went to they must be given healthy amusements, mar- America, for I thought all Christians were paciriages must be arranged early. Sex morality must fists and that all thought war was wrong. The be firmly established and deeply grounded into the first Sunday I went to a large New York church national life, just as filial piety and loyalty to and heard a very famous Christian preacher. To country have been established." my amazement ~e urged his audience to go to war, 'For this is a war to end war,' he declared. I Mrs. Maruoka and Ohristian Economics was disillusioned. I felt crushed. A light had gone out of my heart. If at that time I had not The business of getting a living is a very im- come in contact with a small group of Christians portant part of human life. It seems strange that who were not afraid to be called cowards because Christianity has neglected, to the extent that it they were pacifists, I should have lost my faith has, this very important human interest. Many forever. Christians have accumulated great wealth through manipulation of stocks, etc.,. while their brothers "I am facing the same thing now, only in some have received very little for the long days of toil ways it is so different. There are so few of us with their hands. Christians have started many here, and our whole background has been so difgreat social reforms; why have they not faced ferent. Our government is different, too. Durthis question fearlessly? Competition has been ing the World War, if an American could prove the keynote of all business in the so-called Chris- that he was a conscientious objector, he was extian world for centuries. Kagawa declares, how- cused from active service. But in Japan no one ever, that as Christians we cannot recognize the is excused. If we could feel that by sacrificing our necessity for cut-throat competition but that "co- lives we might help the cause, it would be an inoperation" should be the guiding principle of all centive to resist. But we should be given no pub- Christian economics. Women are the buyers in lic trial at all, in such a case-just be quietly put Japan as well as in the West, so without enlisting out of the way…. However, we must be true to our Leader, the Prince of Peace!"

of Overlapping in

By WM. MERRELL VORIES, LL.D.

Omi·Hachiman, Japan 11— Founder 0/ the Omi Mission, 1905 THE only force that will bring the world to our province, so as to work there intelligently?

. Christ is "faith working in love." The first Do you realize that the capital is a small city and and most fatal indictment of sectarian over- the only place in the province in which overlaplapping in the mission field is that it repudiates this force and exhibits, on the contrary, rivalry ping already exists? It has unfortunately half working in competition. In short it is a misrepresentation of Christ. a dozen struggling sectarian groups, none of them The second indictment is that overlapping in able to be self-supporting." evangelical missions is not fair to the supporters of missions. There may be certain givers who "But our mission policy," calmly replied this deunderstand that their contributions are designated for denominational aggrandisement, but the termined gentleman, "is to place a church rank and file of conscientious and constant givers -many of whom make real sacrifices to give- in every provincial capital." nearly always make their offerings to give the Gospel message to people who otherwise would Within the past three years the same mISSIOn have no means of hearing it. To spend such gifts to maintain duplicate ~fforts in communities al- has started one of its churches in another small ready being evangelized by some other Christian agency is to come close to being guilty of misap- city of Japan already having three other Protespropriation of trust funds. tant bodies. Most Christian people deplore overlapping and many believe that the practice has long been aban- Some years ago a survey of the situation in doned. Unfortunately it still exists in many parts of the field. Japan is no exception, though the Japan was made by a committee appointed by the majority of cases are doubtless left-overs from the former days of noncooperation. It seems almost Federation of Christian Missions. If the question impossible to persuade the promoters of any once established work to withdraw from a field, no had not been a vital one, the report of that commatter how flagrant the overlapping. This shows a spirit unworthy of the representatives of Jesus mittee would have been really funny. The com- Christ. Some denominational leaders still hold to definite policies of sectarian expansion regardless mittee men belonged to the missions who were of overlapping, and without much apparent concern for the neglected districts. guilty. They solemnly reported that after exam- Not long ago an official of one of the largest ining all the circumstances they considered no missions said to me: cases of overlapping then existed; but-and here "We are planning to enter your province" (at the time our mission was the only one here). came the amusing naivety-they added that were I replied that since there were more than a any new churches to be started in any of the cities thousand towns and villages in this district still unmanned by Christian workers they would be a already having from one to five or six denominawelcome reinforcement, and I offered to help them discover the most needy and strategic location. tions, it would constitute overlapping! Thus if A "Oh, no," he explained, "We expect to go into had six competing sects at work and B had only your capital city." two, the addition of one society in B would con- "But," I asked, "do you know anything about the situation there? Have you made a study of stitute overlapping, whereas A with six would be guiltless!

A definite standard should be agreed upon as to what constitutes overlapping and how to avoid it if the will to cooperate is present.

Even in the largest cities more than one de- nomination generally confuses the situation if they do not cooperate.

If the local people, in any city, of their own choice desire an additional denominational church they can have it by paying for it-in complete self- support. But it should not be supported by mis- sion funds. – i .

The neglected rural field in Japan continues to wait for men and means, while churches in cities work in rival duplication.

An honest elimination of overlapping in mission work would not only release men and means for neglected areas, but would stimulate more sup- port for the entire Cause of Christ.

[ 456]

Unfinished Task in

il By the REV. GORDON K. CHAPMAN, Kobe in_d_ry===~~Ja- -<l§f,.!,;;;;===p_r_ol.e.s;;;;s.o.r=in=th;;;;e=c.en.;;;;t.rd..l..T..h..e.;;;;ol_O.8.'.'C.d.l.;;;;s;;;;e.m…

"IS OUR distinctive missionary task in Japan (2) Increased respect for labor. completed ?" (3) Growth in democracy. This question is often asked these days and (4) Development of parliamentarianism. (5) Growing respect for human life and personality. a variety of answers have been given. Obviously, (6) Consideration for the former outcaste classes. the answer will depend largely upon one's view (7) Widespread philanthropy, so that even the Budwith regard to the aim of missions. Most so- dhists are imitating Christian social enterprises. cieties have found their chief inspiration in the Great Commission of Christ to His disciples. Has Dr. Kagawa also stated that "Christianity has the Gospel been adequately proclaimed to the laid the foundations of personal purity and mo- Japanese? One of the larger missionary societies nogamy; has cultivated the spirit of service, the states that its controlling aim "is to make the spirit of love and universal peace; and has given Lord Jesus Christ known to all men as their Di- basis to the labor movement." Missionaries were vine Saviour, and to persuade them to become His the forerunners in social reform, and many of the disciples; to gather these disciples into Christian conspicuous leaders in the matter of social leaderchurches which shall be self-propagating, self- ship and thought guidance have been Christians. supporting and self-governing…… " Has this aim been fulfilled in Japan? If not, there is still The influence of Christianity upon social policy the unfinished task. in Japan has been very great indeed. Although Christians only represent four-tenths of one per Measured by any standard, it must be admitted cent of the population, a list of influential men that the progress of Christianity in Japan has in Japan shows 5% professing Christians. The been slow. This does not mean that the influence labor movement was born in a Christian church of the Christian religion upon the life of Japan and Christian leaders are still conspicuous in the has not been great. This has been over and above unions and federations of laborers and farmers. the influence attributed to that common world cul- While the influence upon industry has not been ture which, though perhaps Christian in its or- great there are conspicuous examples of execuigin, is not now necessarily a product of Christian tives who are seeking to humanize the industry missions. over which they have control. There are some 246 Christian social service institutions in Japan. A The Christian movement in Japan is vastly number of Christians are employed in the Governlarger than the actual church membership. Many ment social service system which embraces over prominent people, while not listed on the roll of eight thousand institutions with a wide range of any church, either claim to be Christians or ac- activities, including social settlements, clinics, cept the Christian ideals. "A Study of Japanese lodging houses, pawn shops, semi-public housing Attitudes Toward Christianity," published by the experiments for the poor, institutions for the re- Institute of Pacific Relations, reports that Chris- habilitation of the crippled and the handicapped, tian influence was recognized as very strong in pub I i c restaurants, markets, employment exthe movements for temperance and against li- changes, etc. censed prostitution; in social welfare and relief work; in the peace movement; in child welfare The original movement for the improvement of work; in the development of health agencies and agriculture was Christian in its initiation and sanitation; and for woman suffrage, for the edu- some of the outstanding men today in agricultural cation of women and for greater freedom in so- economics are earnest believers in Christ. The cial fellowship between the sexes. Government maintains an elaborate system of ag- ricultural extension which has done much to solve Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa asserts that Christianity the problems of production and marketing. Over has produced seven great social changes in Japan: eight million farmers are enrolled in the various societies and with over eleven thousand advisers (1) Transformed home life. Concubinage is dying out and technicians are employed so that all of the vaonrdceprraotsetiitsutdioencreiassignrgadanudallwyombeeinngandabcohliislhderedn. arTehbeeidnig- ruraIsecf IOnsf 0 J apan are benefited. Christian leaders have been instrumental in the organizing respected.

[457 ]

of the "Peasant Gospel Schools," ninety-four of Christians, while in one metropolitan area, at least which were held last year in thirty-four prefec- half of the students expressed a religious prefer- tures. These are modeled after the Folk Schools ence in favor of Christianity.

of Denmark and are intended to select and train While Christian influence is strong in Japan, promising young men from the villages in a new yet if one surveys the situation either as a whole program of rural development which includes, or in detail, it becomes evident that most of the economic, social and religious features. The co- efforts lack the spiritual vitality which would operative movement, which now includes over make them effective. This is not hard to under- 14,000 organizations has received much of its in- stand when we realize that the vast majority of spiration from Dr. Kagawa and other Christian the people are still believers in the old religions leaders. which have held their allegiance for generations.

Without doubt, it is in the field of education If the Apostle Paul were to visit Japan today, he that the Christian enterprise has had its greatest would undoubtedly still be stirred to see the formative influence. Mission schools were the masses of the people given over to idolatrous prac- pioneers in popular education and thus enabled tices. The Japanese are essentially pantheistic, Christianity to find a place of respect in the eyes and thus the various works of nature-mountains, of the nation, and did much to off-set the earlier rivers, rocks, animals, trees-are constituted ob- prejudice against this religion. It has been said jects of worship; even the fox comes in for a that "Christian schools pioneered in the essential large share of propitiation. Like the Athenians basis of culture and set high standards which have of old, the people are so religious that they try to had great influence in shaping the educational give all gods the worship which they believe to be system of Japan …… " Mission schools were their due. There is constant danger that even also the pioneers in education for women and Christian workers will succumb to that tempta- thereby were partially instrumental in securing tion which presented itself to Paul when he vis- for womankind ·that full recognition to which she ited Athens. Well kept temples and shrines is entitled. When one thinks of the magnificent abound everywhere and are eagerly patronized by system of Government education with its 47,408 the masses; even the intelligentsia are faithful in schools of all types, with over 260,000 employed the performance of the various ceremonies con- teachers, it is possible to realize partially the sig- nected with the respect and worship shown to nificance of this contribution. Illiteracy has prac- ancestors and national heroes.

tically been banished so that the Japanese people Japanese Buddhism claims over forty million have become a nation of omnivorous readers. Of adherents, with 71,310 temples, 6,982 preaching the 145 Christian secondary and collegiate insti- places, and over 150,000 professional religious tutions in Japan, half are located in two great workers. Under the influence of Christianity, metropolitan areas. In addition there are 468 modern Buddhism is undergoing a revival and Christian kindergartens scattered throughout is now imitating Christian social service. Sun- most of the prefectures. Of the educational insti- day schools, the Salvation Army, and even uses tutions in Japan conducted by the various reli- Christian methods and language in its new propa- gious sects, fully half are under Christian au- ganda. No less formidable is modern Shinto, spices. While these institutions were originally which must be distinguished between State Shinto evangelistic, it must be admitted that this purpose and Sectarian Shinto. While State Shinto is said has now become but subsidiary, so that most of to have its roots in the original religion of Japan, the students refrain from becoming professing in modern times it has become more theistic and Christians. One Christian leader asserts that is now chiefly associated with ancestor worship "the students are only being inoculated with a and patriotic idealism. It has thus become the mild form of Christianity which makes them im- religion of patriotism which heads up in the lofty mune to the real thing." With the Government sentiment of the people toward the Ruling House, so fully meeting the educational needs of the Jap- which is regarded as divine. By placing this type anese, it becomes a grave question as to whether of Shinto under the regis of the State and by fi- the time has not come to withdraw from the gen- nancing and controlling its activities, the State is eral field of education, continuing to maintain only taking part in a religious movement. However, a few Christian schools that can make real contri- for convenience sake, it is declared to be "not a butions. Could not more effective service be done religion" or "something above religion," and pil- by concentrating on the evangelization of the stu- grimages to the shrines are fostered in the in- dents in the Government schools, as well as seek- terests of patriotism. The Government recognizes ing to win their teachers to Christ? There are 111,339 shrines with 15,199 priests in charge.

great possibilities in this field of effort as is While it is true that certain modern thought shown by the fact that in one Imperial University movements are tending to undermine the belief thirty or forty of the teachers are professing in the supernatural and cause particularly the

THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

student class to forsake all religion, yet it is also Japan are now fully self-supporting, 250/0 are true that new religions are spreading rapidly helped by the national home mission boards, while among the common people. These sects claim to have 14,269 places of worship, 101,597 teachers only 43 % are aided by foreign missionary soand over eighteen million followers. This is part of the religious situation in Japan where the Lay- cieties. In numbers and in financial strength the man's Commission stated that there is no longer Japanese Church is still relatively weak but in need of Christian missionaries to do evangelistic ethical, literary, political and industrial life and work. in social reform movements, its influence is very much greater than might be expected. The Japanese Christian Church is not yet strong enough to evangelize its own land. In- An analysis of the membership of the Christian cluding Catholics, there are probably not more Church reveals that it is in the main made up than 280,000 Christians in Japan, two-thirds of from the middle class; the majority of the memwhom are Protestants. To every thousand per- bers are students, clerks, business men, officials sons there are only about four believers, half of belonging to the various professions. Only 160/0 whom are said to be "non-resident members." of the members are from the industrial class of Eight prefectures have less than one Christian in farmers and laborers. The huge farming popua thousand of the population; twenty-one pre- lation of over 27 million, the laboring population fectures have less than two per thousand; seven of over five million, and the fishermen, numbering have less than three; four prefectures less than a million and a half, constitute the major unfour; three have less than five and three less than reached classes of Japan. Their evangelization six believers per thousand. Over eleven thousand constitutes the unfinished missionary task. There towns and villages of less than 10,000 population are desirable modifications in the programs of the are reported to be without Christian churches, churches which will enable them better to reach and of the towns and villages of ten to twenty these classes, and at the same time to hold such thousand population there are still 323 which groups as the students and other young people for have no Christian churches. Christian efforts have whom a suitable youth program is desperately tended to concentrate work in the cities and larger towns in order to d eve lop self-supporting needed. churches. While fewer r u r a I churches have While it is rather difficult to determine how reached full self-support, it is claimed that 70- 750/0 of the believers and workers have originated fully the missionary force, both Japanese and forin the country districts. Of one denominational eign, is adapted to carrying out aggressively the group of 1,314 churches reported by the National penetration of the unreached areas of Japan with Christian Council, 801 are urban while 513 are the Gospel, there are certain factors which are rural. Thirty-two per cent of the churches of evident. For one thing, during the last ten years, the missionary force has been decreasing. But the reduction has had little effect upon the work of the various educational and social institutions, for their staffs remain about the same. The tend- JAPANESE .sTUDENTS IN TRAINING FOR EVANGELISTIC WORK. THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, KOBE Dr. H. W. Myers is in center of first row; Mr. Chapman is at extreme left, second row.

ency has been rather in the direction of eliminat- will make it their aim to press forward to occupy ing qualified ordained workers who were chiefly all the villages and towns of Japan for Christ. engaged in direct preaching of the G 0 s pel. The call of the hour is for evangelism, and the Through retirement, one large mission had a net peril is that the Church may substitute something loss of thirty workers in ten years. Practically else in its place. As one of the Japanese Christian none of these workers were replaced, although the leaders has said: "It would have been better if educational institutions of that mission maintain the emphasis of Christianity on the social gospel a full staff of foreign teachers. Comparatively could have been delayed until Japan was a little few missionaries are able to give their full time further along in her church development, until we to pioneer evangelistic work. The Japanese work- had become more thoroughly trained on the side ers are mainly occupied with the work of existing of personal religion …… There is a great danger churches and institutions and it is the exceptional that the churches of Japan may attempt to build man who is engaged in distinctively rural evan- a house without a foundation." gelistic work. Of some 1,013 missionaries, residing in 113 different places, only 86 are classified Another Japanese leader put it: "No amount as rural workers. While the number of Chris- of social regeneration and improvement can save tians is increasing, when it comes to the occupa- Japan. What is needed is a spiritual reformation tion of new territory, and the founding of which only Christ can give." As Dr. John R. Mott churches in hitherto unreached places, the enter- once said: "We are producing Christian instituprise is certainly in a state of arrested develop- tions faster than we are producing Christian ex- perience and faith; the discipline of our souls and ment. the deepening of our acquaintance with God are Many circumstances favor the spread of Chris- not proving sufficiently thorough to enough of us to meet the unprecedented expansion of opportutianity. Socially the Japanese are a homogeneous nity and responsibility of our generation." people, and there is an absence of strict caste divisions. They are a highly literate people with a A group of Japanese leaders connected with the voluminous press and literature. Japan is a land National Christian Council has stated that it is of order and safety which makes for stability of their conviction that the Christian forces of the life. Religious liberty has been granted and the indigenous churches are today insufficient to un- Government is exceedingly tolerant toward Chris- dertake the task of evangelization and Christianitianity. Transportation and communication fa- zation of the whole nation with its vast unoccucilities are highly developed so that all parts of pied areas. They continue to call upon the the country are easily accessible. But what is churches in western lands to send evangelistic lacking are properly qualified workers, who, re- missionaries to fellowship with them in this task; lying upon the equipment of God's Holy Spirit, the unfinished missionary task in Japan.

A VERY UNIQUE CHRISTIAN SCHOOL Under the influence of the late Pastor Uemura, Mrs. Moto Hani decided that a school with Christian principles would best promote her ideals. With a handful of young girls she started such an institution, and within twelve years Jiyu Gakuin, or "Garden School of Freedom" has become a model school for experiments in new educational ideals. Girls come there from all over Japan, but Mrs. Hani limits each class to forty. Her school is unique 'in Japan and, in some ways, in the world.

The 1933 commencement presented a record in graphic form of their daily school life- health statistics, school management, time and labor-saving devices, cooperative system and rural settl~ment work of the alumnre, dresses both foreign and Japanese, experiments in ap- plied art, mural painting, book illustrations, musical compositions and self-government evi- dent everywhere. The school has had no cook, no janitor, no office-worker from the begin- ning-all the work is done by the girls.

Mrs. Hani started a magazine, devoted to information for wives and mothers, called The Housekeeper's Friend, which later became The Woman's Friend and is today the most educa- tional and uplifting periodical for women, with probably the third largest circulation among women's monthlies in Japan. It covers the whole field of everyday home life.-Japan Chris- tian Quarterly.

and Non..Christian Forces in

DISTRIBUTION OF CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE PREFECTURES BUDDHIST TEMPLES, SHINTO SHRINES; GOVERN- MENT AND CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONAL OF JAPAN AND WELFARE WORK (Protestant work only) ~~ o§ e;., =gj .., ~S~ 6 =S=…. $00 = 0 oo~ …. ~~ _~§:-o3 'Ogj …=~;+~~> ,,~ …,gj .'J.:::: Se<1·_!)'!g·:>2~ ~=g'" "0p'o.0'=0" :;l~ Prefectures z§6 0", …. .= "il< 0=~…. ~-a .'g.",j 00 !l ~oo~ .~.g .~ ;; .=00 .~~ ,3!: ~~ .g~ 'J:: :S=a gj ~ 'c) p., p., zS.,e"3 'ge. 00 f 0 P< 0 0 0 -:-1-:- —:- —–:- -:- 1—– Hokkaido …………………….. 1 2,997,900 – 8,905 .29 102 – 67 – 22 1,071 972 483 254 2,136 325 16 — –78- -:- –1 Tohoku: — — – — — Aomori ……………………… 1 919,500 1,471 .16 25 17 7 grs I ~g l,ro!

Iwate ………………………. . 1,020,000 1,108 .11 22 16 6 677 I 549 ~~ 1,~~~ ~~~ 1~ ~ Miyagi ……………………… . 1,201,200 5,390 .45 64 Akita ……………………….. ' 1,018,100 57 48 1,307 317 835 120 5 4 649 .06 20 18 5 Yamagata …………………… 1 1,111,200 3 1,546 i 1,217 1,187 .09 36 24 2,278 513 881 80 1 1 Fukushima ………………… .. 1,549,900 .14 55 6 1,613! 9'ZI 4,138 455 1,415 198 9 1 — — – – – 2,2M – – 38 – – ———————- I Kanto: — Ibaraki ……………………. .. 1,533,300 1,683 .11 42 33 9 1,337 865 2,742 380 1,195 89 8 Tochigi ……………………. .. 1,172,100 989 .09 43 20 4 974 696 3,312 269 832 82 4 Gumma …………………….. . 1,225,900 2,707 .22 30 32 6 1,217 827 1,276 200 695 112 10 4 Saitama ……………………. . 1,497,600 1,110 .07 Ohiba …………………….. .. 1,512,100 1,663 .1 42 29 1 2,244 1,449 2,312 372 943 265 10 Tokyo …………………….. .. 5,954,900 27,005 .45 48 29 8 3,262 1,827 4,741 306 999 85 8 12 312 250 303 2,543 2,046 1,847 423 1,737 1,250 122 107 – – – – Kanagawa ………………….. . 69 -4-7 Hokuriku: 1,739,600 6,900 .4 – — – 54 – 1,563 1,308 1,254 215 706 – 439 23 15 – — – – – – – – – – – – . – – – – – — — – – – 1 596 1,700 172 6 …… Niigata …………………….. . 1,982,700 1,480 .07 29 15 7 2,993! 2,383 5,391 Toyama ……………………. . Ishikawa ………………….. .. 796,500 453 .06 15 11 4 11,,243690 1 11,,023233 2,663 160 684 126 10 Fukui …………………….. .. 760,400 1,656 1,360 1,912 630,100 1,037 .13 14 10 11 208 743 126 9 -….-..3 1,682 179 633 191 766 .12 23 14 7 – -7 ———– Tozan: Yamanashi …………………. . 649,000 Nagano …………………….. . l,769,1OU 2,233 .34 36 17 6 11,,563597 1 11,,203472 1,603 175 581 60 3 2,985 .17 71 41 27 3,349 Gifu ……………………….. . 1,205,500 343 1,215 227 18 1 594 .05 21 16 10 2,192 1,860 4,714 286 1,146 136 5 2 ———– —— Tokai: Shizuoka ………………….. .. 1,872,700 Aichi ……………………….. . 2,714,100 3,223 .17 87 57 16 32,,683210 I 1,966 3,291 459 1,193 211 20 5 4,014 .14 70 51 34 3,295 3,517 472 1,278 350 21 2 – – – – Miye…… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .

Kinki: 1,186,800 2,381 . 2 – 21 – 17 – – 3 2,250 1,876 721 – – 538 – 935 – 162 4 — — 1—, 1 — – – — – – – — — — Shiga ………………………. . 708,900 1,105 .15 27 18 8 3,1881 2,457 1,917 319 590 96 14 4 Kyoto ……………………… . 1,639,500 8,274 .5 41 73 53 42 32,,708790 122'4,25312 2,708 386 872 331 37 12 Osaka …………………….. .. 3,824,300 13,210 .35 126 101 662 Hyogo …………………….. . 2,759,700 9,367 .33 119 393 1,011 518 43 20 Nara ………………………. .. 603,600 94 130 3,055 2,468 4,810 443 1,401 383 44 16 649 .11 15 9 17 1,764 1,181 1,519 312 638 102 4 Wakayama ………………… .. 856,300 1,624 .18 25 14 9 1,778, 999 474 233 828 67 6 Ohugoku: Tottorl …………………….. . 499,300 628 .12 15 10 3 423 385 850 222 502 51 5 2 Shimane …………………… .. 749,600 384 .05 18 12 1 1,317 1,077 1,371 506 570 74 1 Okayama ………………….. .. 1,310,900 3,602 .27 50 28 5 1,499 1,064 5,012 492 1,149 173 8 1 Hiroshima ………………… .. 1,736,200 2,142 .12 55 41 26 1,412 1,201 5,308 428 1,471 191 15 3 yamaguchi ………………… .. 1,160,000 2,084 .17 30 24 12 1,271 1,157 862 335 901 162 7 1—-1— ———– ——————– Shikoku: I Tokushlma ………………… .. 732,400 1,080 .14 17 12 7 595 472 2,714 219 679 72 2 1 Kagawa ……………………. . 752,100 833 .11 18 13 10 619 542 2,498 186 500 40 2 1 Ehlme ……………………… . 1,169,200 3,492 .29 53 34 7 1,089 855 1,333 419 962 174 1~ ….. 4 301 738 Kochi ……………………… .. 736,300 2,886 .39 14 9 5 252 186 4,658 III Kyushu: Fukuoka ……………………. 2,660,500 5,799 .22 92 70 28 1,659 1,428 5,002 468 1,166 258 17 Saga ………………………… 695,500 405 .06 11 8 4 999 795 1,852 177 426 68 2 Nagasaki ……………………. 1,274,400 1,653 .13 27 20 17 466 402 1,420 246 839 146 8 3 Kumamoto ………………….. 1,388,300 2,407 .17 27 21 10 1,056 795 4,289 288 1,141 86 14 7 . Oita ………………………… 963,300 1,228 .13 25 22 8 1,304 1,030 2,121 324 874 72 4 Miyazaki ……………………. 801,500 1,386 .17 24 15 3 207 190 743 271 505 74 3 1 17 —:21—u -,w-i— —-m- Kagoshima ………………….. 1,606,700 1,163 .07 25 4 178 154 1,571 Okinawa ………………………. 1–58-9-,3-00-11–1,-2-41- 387 1,009 51 2 –1-1 ~ —-;;) 9 —7- –38- –1- ~ 1—-1———— – – – – ————– ………… ………. …… …….. …….. …….. 6,982*…….. 14,269t 101,597t …………………….. ..

———–1—-·1— ———– ——————- 67,238,600 196,965§ .29 2,036 2,518~ 1,013 78.292 64,904 125,608 116,796 47,40811 8,442 613 246 * Other Buddhist preaching places. t amrches of various Shinto Sects. t Workers of various Shinto Sects. ~ PIuS' other evangelists.

§ Plus others, locality not designated. II Plus others, locality uncertain. nata regarding the number of OhrIstians, churches, Japanese workers are from the Yearbook of the National Ohristian Oouncil for 1934; data regarding missionaries from the Japan Ohrlstian Yearbook, 1933; data regarding population from the Im~rial Oensus Report, 1933. Data regarding Buddhism Ihlld Shinto, social and educational iIlBtitutions, are from the Imperial Oeusus Report for 1933; data regarding Ohristian irutltutlons are from the N. O. O. Yearbook for 1934 and the Japan Ohrlstian Yearbook for 1933. N.B.-Educntional Institutions include all from Kindergarten through the University.

[461 ]

Youth of Japan-Whither?

By REV. WILLIS CHURCH LAMOTT, Tokyo Author of "Suzuki Looks at Japan"

.n.A S IN few other countries the youth of Japan ing the steps and motions of the traditional dances are continually, and defiantly, in the public of the countryside, but singing modern words, eye. As this is being written a group of such as, young men are being tried for a series of assassi- Are those swallows flying in the sky? Ton to se no se! nations. Brooding over the wrongs of the de- They are airplanes, patriotic airplanes, don't forget them! pressed farming classes and the futility of Government efforts to offer relief, they accepted a And the crowd joins in the clapping of hands and "mandate from heaven" to purify the state. News the singing of the "ton to se no se" (tra-Ia-Ia).

just released tells of a similar plot discovered and The whole country seems swept by the contagion foiled by the police last December. Imagination of this union of traditional music and ultra-na- calls up the stories of other youths who, discour- tionalistic words. Yet not entirely; on the other aged and baffled by the decadence of the times, side of the street the modern boys and girls pass have assumed the roles of patriotic assassins. by disdainfully on their way to the cinema, the Another group of young men-scions of noble dance hall, or the latest third-rate musical show families and students or graduates of the Peers' that has been expelled from America to corrupt College-are being punished for their connection the morals of Japanese youth.

with communism. Distressed by the stagnation of The Youth of Japan-whither? Viewed from political life and the slowness of social reform, the outside, Japanese young men and women are they espoused the cause of a proscribed movement bent on going nowhere, or rather are bent on which aims not only to overthrow the peerage breaking forth in defiant and often tragic protest system of which they are a part, but also to over- against a social system in which they have not turn the very foundations of the Japanese Em- yet found their place. These outward manifes- pire. During the past three years, tens of thou- tations, including as they do only the more ex- sands of persons, all young, most of them students treme cases, are symptomatic of the inner conflict of exceptional or superior ability, have been de- which is going on in the minds of all Japanese tained by the police because of their connection youth.

with the communist movement. Born near the beginning of the great European Six young people today threw themselves into war modern Japanese young men and women have the crater of Mount Mihara on the island of witnessed the success of the great effort of na- Oshima in Sagami Bay. Two of them were stu- tional reconstruction begun by their grandpar- dents, afraid to face their families after their ents; they have passed through two periods of failure to pass the entrance examinations of a feverish industrial activity and material pros- certain higher school; two were a youth and his perity; they have been educated at a time when sweetheart, whose marriage had been forbidden the influx of Western ideas, theories and social by their families; one a discharged clerk in a customs has almost inundated traditional Japa- hardware store; one a boy of fourteen, who did nese culture. Japanese education, geared to pro- not want to be a burden to his family. All were duce men skilled in the science and art of the under twenty-five. The number of suicides last West, rests upon the naive assumption that these year exceeded twenty-five hundred. could be retained and the explosive ideas and the- From outside my window come the lilting meas- ories of the West sloughed off, that the external ures of a pseudo-folk dance, the third of a series aspects of Western life could be acquired and the of such that have swept the country this past year. old moral underpinning of Emperor Worship, filial A great crowd has gathered to view the move- loyalty and the feudal virtues left intact. This ments of a company of young men and women has not proved to be the case. Under the bom- (mostly of the lower classes) dressed in tradi- bardment of new ideas-individualism, democ- tional costumes, who are dancing to the music of racy, the class struggle, self-expression-and the a gramophone set up in a highly-decorated shrine- attractive presentative of Western manners and like booth. Around and around they go, perform- customs through the media of magazine, news- [462 ] paper, cinema, and music, the old moral controls the race that will supply this impetus to youth? and sanctions of Japanese youth have begun to "Bushido, our inherited moral code," answers an give way. All too late the Government a few intelligent young Japanese physician, "brought us years ago began the impossible task of "control- this far, but it can carry us no farther." He voices ling" thought and morals. the convictions of thousands of Japanese youth. A new ideal is needed. An all-encompassing devo- The fact remains that the great mass of Western tion that will take up the traditional moral ideals, ideas, manners, abilities, and methods which Japan relate them to life as it is now lived in a real world, has acquired cannot be moved by the traditional transform them by bringing them into clear commotive power. The patient oxen-whose shoul- parison with other ideals which have been proved ders have carried the burdens of Japan for cen- by experience to be valid. . turies-strain as much as they can, will not be able to budge the magnificent bulk of Japan's crack Intelligent Japanese youth realizes that the express train-the Swallow. No more can the ultra-nationalistic program will result only in cutgreat mass of Western civilization which Japan ting off his own country from the life of the world; has adopted be moved by the simple morals of a that communism is too great a menace 'to the culfeudal age and sustained by the rationalization of ture and genius of the Japanese people; that even myths which place Japan at the center of the uni- democracy, which thrilled his father, must wait verse and endow the Emperor with the aura of until the demos, the great mass of Japanese comdivinity. mon people, attain greater self-consciousness and develop a real desire for self-expression in govern- Youth, conscious of the tension, responds in ment. He realizes also that there stretches out bevarious ways. A lad, in true moving picture fash- fore him a time in which Japan must find its soul ion, finds a sweetheart. Their families refuse to again, must achieve an idealism adequate to susconsent to marriage. Then begins an illicit rela- tain and support the weight of its material accomtion which all too often ends in double suicide- plishments, must sift the true from the false in the the easiest way out when the self and the family hastily adapted civilization of the West, and blendcome into conflict. Another lad seeks to learn ing the best from the Occident with the best of the more about the social movements of the world. traditional culture, form a civilization that will be He is told that he can study so far and no farther truly Japanese. -and at the end he either closes his eyes to facts, or becomes a cog in the underground machinery Youth in few countries has been faced with so of communist intrigue. Another accepts as gospel challenging a task. The intelligent young man or truth the nationalistic theology taught by his pri- woman realizes that to face it adequately some mary school teacher-and following it logically new idealism must come into Japanese life. Conthrough to its conclusion is driven later to assassi- sciously or unconsciously he realizes that he must nation or to suicide as a protest against the "trea- :find a religious philosophy of life. A few-a very son" of internationally-minded statesmen. Others few-young people today are turning to the old escape from the tension by joining the cult of religions. The makers of New Japan, flushed with pleasure and slavishly aping the manners and the utilitarianism of their day, despised Buddhism customs of the West as depicted in motion picture as a superstition, and their children and grandmagazines and heard in the talkies; still others children find in it little more. "What are the perseek refuge in the ton to se no se of traditionalism. manent values of Buddhism that you can retain to help you in finding your philosophy of life?" The Such examples account for only a few, but indi- teacher puts the question to a group of college stucate the state of mind of the many. They are lost dents. They flounder. Buddhism teaches kindin confusion. For Japanese youth is idealistic- ness to animals. It has a deep philosophy. It is incurably idealistic. He is seeking something to comforting to the ignorant and the old. The live for-something to die for. He is seeking in teacher does his best to open the way for a fair his own way to serve his country as did the leaders treatment of this noble but superseded expression of the Restoration. The great national efforts of of man's faith. Some one laughs-"Why, sensei, the past half-century produced great men, great you know more about Buddhism than we do!" personalities, men worthy of being compared with Such scenes are often repeated when Christian the outstanding leaders of any race. Now that missionaries and ministers deal with modern Japa- Japan has become great, youth asks, "Where does nese youth. true greatness lie for me? What ideal shall I live for as my father and grandfather lived and la- For, to Japanese youth of today, religion means bored for the ideal of a unified nation modernized Christianity. When religion is mentioned, Chrisin organization and meeting on an equality the tianity is forthwith called to mind. This is one nations of the West?" reason why men like Toyohiko Kagawa never fail to have a hearing, even though the growth of the Is there nothing in the inherited moral ideals of

Church is not so rapid as might be desired. This In the Christian schools of Japan thirty-seven is one reason why, outside organized Christianity, thousand boys and girls, young men and young there exists in Japan today an unnumbered multi- women are enrolled, receiving an education based tude whose thoughts have been influenced and on Christian principles, in the midst of a Chriswhose ideals have been molded by Christian prin- tian environment; in the government schools ciples. are other thousands of students from Christian homes, from Christian churches, Bible classes, and In a peculiar way the men who compose the study groups, "graduates" of kindergartens and present super-party government of Japan are Sunday schools; out in the world are thousands more of their elder brothers and sisters at work SPElkKING TO TWELVE' HUNDRED GIRLS IN A COTTON MILL, building Christian homes, conducting business on WHERE CHRISTIAN WiORK IS CARRIEID ON EFFECTIVELY Christian principles, standing for social ideals, working in the church. To this great number, products of early Christian activity in this coun- and to others in the churches, in the Christian try, for many of them in their youth came in touch associations, in Christian groups connected with with the great Christian leaders of the past, and factories and shops, Christ has brought the revivare connected, directly or indirectly, with present- ing idealism which is necessary if Japanese youth day Japanese Christianity. Youth is not slow in is to find itself in the modern world. There are drawing its conclusions. The idealistic youth of problems, of course. Not all who profess to follow Japan are turned toward Christianity. Christ will cast their lot with the church; not all will openly confess the One whom they claim as Master in their hearts; not all are willing to face the acid test of carrying their Christianity into actual life. But taking all this into consideration, the Christian Gospel is the only answer today for the unsatisfied yearning in the heart of Japan's youth.

Japan today is a land of defiant youth. But the communist youth, the reactionary youth, the de- cadent youth, the hopeless youth-these do not tell the whole story. Japan is the land of ideal- istic youth, and the idealistic youth of Japan face toward Christ THE NEED FOR OHRIST IN JAPAN By TOYOHIKO KAGAWA The so-called Christian nations are but fifty per cent Christian. So when Christianity came to the Orient we had two kinds of people: some were angel missionaries, who belonged to Heaven, and some were pirates who belonged to the Roman Cresars. It was because the white races set the example, that Japan became a student in the school of the pirates.

The Orient is having a terrible time because Japan is not Christian. Our nation has com- mitted a terrible mistake toward China and inflicted many wrongs upon her. Christians of Japan have issued strong protests against the actions of their government. I wrote in my own magazine twice about peace between China and Japan, and have been warned that if I wrote again I should be punished severely by imprisonment. Such opposition has been de- void of result, however, because our militant pacifists are so few in number.

Our Gospel today must be made effective to move society. Just as the missionaries ask re- pentance of individuals, we must demand repentance of the nations. We must repent and ac- cept the principles of Jesus Christ. Mere preaching will not get us anywhere by itself; we must put ideals into action. Like electricity, the cooperative movement is a discovery, but even this movement must be based on Christian character. And the basis of Christian character is Redeeming Love. Apart from that there is no permanent peace.

The one assurance of peace is the triumph of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, both in indi- vidual lives and in organized society. It is imperative that more efforts be put forth to make Japan thoroughly Christian.

a Crisis in

Why the Kingdom of God Movement Was Started -~I~I=-=-=-~B_Y~T~O~Y_O_H_I_K_O=-K_A_G_A_~_A_'_T~O_kY_O=-=-=-~II~ T HERE are three reasons why we had to start We prayed for a million souls to be won to Christ . the so-called Kingdom of God Movement in so that we might have indigenous Christianity Japan. First, we had terrible Communism. when the missionary forces withdraw. With only Nowhere in the world is there so much Commu- two hundred thousand Protestants we could not nism, outside of Russia, as in Japan. Thousands be able to maintain an indigenous Christian of books on Communism are published every year. church.

Second, we were facing a crisis in the Christian After the Jerusalem Conference we started a Church, because some missionary forces were Central Committee of the Kingdom of God Move- withdrawing rapidly. ment, and a hundred local federations of churches Third, our church membership was decreasing. each elected district committees. A Central Com- To counteract these three conditions we started mittee was formed and decided to divide the the Kingdom of God Movement. When we take Movement into three parts: (1) Evangelism, (2) the offensive, we can win the victory. Education, (3) The Cooperative Movement. They The Kingdom of God Movement had to deal agreed to begin with the evangelistic movement, with three aspects of the situation: 1. Against for which purpose we started mass meetings, Communism it had to lay emphasis on the love of preparation of literature and conferences. I went Christ; showing that the love of Christ is not around speaking at mass meetings for about three only preaching, but that one must realize the love years. My friends found that I had probably of Christ in our individual lives-our social lives, preached to altogether more than a million people our ethical lives and our political lives. We needed and decision cards, recording a desire to be Christo make an immediate start in the practical evi- tians, were signed by about 65,000. Many could dence of Christian love in action. But the churches not be followed up but there were some nineteen were not prepared to do this. thousand additions to the churches per year. If We have 2,205 Protestant churches, of which we could have done more follow-up work, the . nearly eight hundred are self-supporting Japanese results would have been larger.

churches. Of the three leading denominations, the For literature we published the Kingdom of Presbyterians are the biggest, the Anglicans are God Movement News, at one time thirty thousand second, the Methodists third. These are self-sup- a week at one sen per copy. We did not lose any porting indigenous churches, and eighty per cent money and the united paper was agreed upon by of the Christians of Japan belong to these three all the Protestant churches. We: also planned to bodies. There are also 439 independent churches sell the New Testament at ten sen (five cents) a of the Oriental Missionary Societies. copy, and one of my books "New Life Through Missionaries are usually pioneers. When a God," for the same price. We also printed more church becomes independent they give it to the than three million leaflets which Christian mer- home church and they go to the front and do more chants were willing to distribute free. pioneer work. Since the Communists were draw- We did not pay the evangelistic speakers but ing away the young men from the churches, and provided only traveling expense and incidentals.

missionaries were withdrawing from the older During the world boom when I went around lec- fields, and communicants were decreasing, it was turing, I had found it advisable to charge 50 sen a most critical period. admission to lectures on Christianity, and Quring About ten years ago we organized a society the economic depression we charged ten sen in called the Friends of Jesus, as a service band to the city and five sen in the rural districts. If we help any chu,rch. Since I happened to be baptized do not charge people they are apt to think the in a Presbyterian church, I do not want to change meetings are not worth while; so we charge but in America when asked what church I belong enough to pay the rent of the auditoriums used.

to, I say: "To the New Testament church." The churches were not big enough to hold the The Christians realized that we must be re- crowds, and many non-Christian people feel more vived in Japan, and so started prayer meetings. at home in theatres. When we pray, they kneel [465 ]

down, and when we pass decision cards, many grafting will make trees good fruit-bearers. The sign them. last book in the New Testament-Revelation- describes a river on both sides of which are trees, We prayed especially that we might reach the bearing fruit each month. So in the New Jerusacountry people. After seventy years of Christian- lem, the trees of life are regained for Paradise ity in Japan, the members of the churches are which was lost. mostly middle class in the large cities. There are very few in the smaller towns and almost none In Central Africa six million people live on in the villages. It is very necessary to have bananas-in the morning bananas, at noon, ba- Christian leaders in the rural districts. nanas, at supper, bananas! If you analyze the nutrition in one banana it is almost the same as a Educating Rural Leaders meal of rice. In Japan if we eat polished rice we get beri beri; if we eat bananas we do not get It is also necessary to have educated rural lead- beri beri. Therefore when you must live very ers. For this reason we started an educational cheaply eat bananas! Then there will be no need movement to train Christian lay leaders. There to ask the ravens of Elijah to feed you. Instead are two thousand Christian preachers in Japan, of the ravens of Elijah dropping bread from and about two thousand Christian teachers in heaven, you can eat bananas. In tropical regions mission schools. How can we reach sixty-four there is no fear of starvation, but in most parts million people with only two thousand preachers, of the world, especially in Japan, you will find when one million people are born every year! life very· difficult unless you learn to utilize the We need more workers and especially since the mountains and poor soil. We need to use the milk missionaries are withdrawing from Japan. The of goats, chickens, fruit, honey, bananas, cushi more the missionary forces withdraw, the more nuts, and pili nuts, as well as rice. That is the we need lay leaders. So we started Gospel schools. way for lay leaders to manage. Most of the graduates of the theological seminaries in Japan forget to be practical. It is necessary We teach Biblical agriculture in a hundred to have Gospel schools to show the way to prac- Farmers' Gospel Schools.We have also started tice the message of Christ in daily life. We have Laborers' Gospel Schools in the cities. In Tokyo, started revival schools of two kinds, for the the churches of all denominations sent delegates farmers, and for the city dwellers. These schools and we had a conference. The reason why we are teach four main subjects: New Testament, the very poor in the country rural districts of Japan history of Christian brotherhoods, biblical agri- is that we do not trust each other. In the cities culture (for farmers), and the cooperative move- we have many people coordinating in factories, ment. with machines, in the use of capital, and in the division of labor; but in the country there are no We teach the New Testament thoroughly, some- factories, no machines, no capital and only nipa times spending 72 hours in teaching three chap- houses! So the country people are very poor. ters. We do not teach the history of doctrines, nor the history of schisms and persecutions in the The farmers are poor because they are by them- Church. We teach how the grace of God mani- selves, each one isolated. If they coordinate, like fested itself in the brotherhood movements of the the fingers on my hand, they can drive autos and Christian Church. have machines and do everything. That is the meaning of the Cooperative Movement. Without In Genesis we find that God gave permission to Christian brotherhood in rural life, there is no Adam and Eve to eat the fruits in the Garden. If profit. we want real cultivation of the soil today so as to eat the fruits of toil, it is necessary to use the There are seven kinds of cooperatives: Promountain sides everywhere, and plant trees on ducers, Utility, Marketing. Producers must sell the mountain slopes. If we analyze the pili nut as a body, for when they compete, the middle man we find there is more nourishment in it than in seizes the profit. We need Consumers Cooperarice. But people think pili nuts are only for cake. tives and Credit Cooperatives because money is We are tempted to eat too much polished rice, required when someone in the family is sick, and therefore we get beri beri. What we need is to for other emergencies. There is need of the eat more fruits. Civilization requires the use of Credit Cooperative, instead of borrowing from a the surface of the earth in more civilized ways. bank at a hiKh interest. Through Mutual Aid Co- We learn much about farming in the Bible. In operatives we can have physicians and hospital Proverbs there are many stories about farming- service by paying one yen each month. In Nakano with honey, bees, weaving, etc. In Isaiah there three thousand have joined the Mutual Aid Coopis the restoration of desert land, and in the New erative, and have one big hospital under the lead- Testament Jesus tells us many things about how ership of Christian brothers. We need Insurance to plant seeds, how to sell land, about growth, Cooperatives so that the money in the rural disabout seed-selection, etc. In Romans we learn tricts may remain in them. If there is a panic or

RESULTS OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD MOVEMENT

depression, we need Harvest Insurance, Health wishes the carpenter to build a building and the Insurance, Sick Insurance, Stock (cattle) Insur- carpenter in his turn prays, send us timber, nails, ance. The seven kinds of cooperatives are based iron frames, cement. But if the carpenter should on Christian economic morality. But so far our begin to pray to the proprietor for cigarettes and church leaders could not adopt the Cooperative whiskey, that is not true prayer, that is self-de- Movement, so I started Medical Cooperatives. But sire. We confuse self-desire with God's purpose. it is impossible to have successful cooperatives When our desire can be harmonized with God's without Christian leadership. purpose, that becomes true prayer. Therefore we must pray for personal piety, for full devotion to Officially the Kingdom of God Movement will God, for absolute service to God, and for the realend this year, but though the churches stop the ization of God's purpose on earth. Without prayer movement officially, we shall carry along this we amount to nothing. Without united prayer movement till we die. We must practice the love there is no success for the Kingdom of God Moveof Christ on earth, then there will be hope for all ment. For this reason we ask people to prepare nations. Practice the life of Christ and the teach- for six months before hand by prayer. When that ing of Christ in your heart and in your body. has been done, there is some success. When they do not pray, we fail. There are six petitions in the Lord's Prayer. Prayer is like the occasion when the proprietor Results of the Kingdom of God Movement By the REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., Tokyo Author of "Life of Kagawa"; Director of the Tokyo Misaki Tabernacle T HIS organized Christian crusade is drawing movement. Approximately 750,000 of these were to its close. Toyohiko Kagawa, its inspired non-Christians. Of that number over 30,000 pub- dreamer and spearhead, launched the move- licly enrolled themselves as inquirers seeking ment in January, 1930, to run for a three-year further instruction and guidance in the Christian period. At the close of that period an All-Japan way. It is difficult to know just how many of Christian Conference was held for the purpose of these have definitely allied themselves with the evaluating the work of the movement and to de- Church. It is significant however that since this vise methods for conserving its results. movement was inaugurated the annual baptisms throughout the Empire have increased eighty to It was unanimously voted that the most effec- ninety per cent. tive kind of follow-up work would be a two-years' extension of the movement itself and in January, Not only has the movement been a great evan- 1933, this crusade entered its second period, with gelizing force, through the messengers it has sent the main objective of bringing the work to a full, up and down the land during this period, but also rounded close. through the printed page it has carried the mes- sage where its messengers could not go. It is now possible to evaluate some of its results. Like every spiritual movement there are impon- Six million, five hundred thousand copies of the derables which lie beyond the range of any hu- Kingdom of God weekly paper have been pubman yard-stick. These are built into changed lished and sent into every part of Japan. Many, hearts, redirected lives, revitalized personalities, if not most of these copies, have been read by a new life goals, homes redeemed, and communities number of readers. Some 50,000 copies of the lifted to higher moral and spiritual levels. special "Kingdom of God Movement" issue of the New Testament have been sold. Hundreds of The goal of one million Christians, which thousands of copies of other special Christian Kagawa feels that the Church in Japan must have publications have also been sold and distributed. before it can become a molding, directing force in the total rife of the nation, has not been real- Opening Up New Areas ized. He had no expectation that it could be realized within so short a period. This is his goal for One of the most significant accomplishments of an on-going Kingdom. of God Movement which the movement has been the blazing of pioneer shall know no time limit. paths into large sections of the hitherto untouched rural field. In recent years the industrialization More than one million people attended the evan- of Japan has been carried forward fast and gelistic meetings held under the auspices of the

furiously. This has caused whole blocks of the have been characterized by tendencies and events population to trek from the farms to her fast ex- which have rocked the nation's very foundations.

panding cities. Many of these have been unfriendly to the things Forty-four per cent of the population is how- for which Christians stand. Moreover such anti- ever still rural. The Kingdom of God Movement Christian tides as Communism, Fascism, and anti- from the beginning set up as one of its goals the religious propaganda have swept across the driving of a wide entering wedge into this long nation.

neglected area. Under Kagawa's leadership it During this period of unprecedented strain and adopted the strategy of trying to capture the na- . stress the Kingdom of God Movement not only tion's -11,000 rural villages by evangelizing and kept the Church steady but also kept her per- training potential village lay leaders. One hun- sistently pressing forward toward fixed goals.

dred short-term "Peasant Gospel Schools" have This kept her morale on a high level and enabled been held in 25 different prefectures, either under her to ward off attacks from many quarters.

the direct auspices of the movement or with its Moreover, this period was characterized by the assistance. Each of these schools has gathered withdrawal of many missionaries and wholesale some twenty or twenty-five young men and women reductions in grants of aid from abroad. With- from as many villages and has given them a week out the stimulus of this movement the Church or ten days of intensive training for Christian would have found it most difficult to have held leadership in their respective villages. her own. It helped her to face the storm unmoved Over 2,000 rural young people have been en- and unafraid and to hold her line intact.

rolled in these schools. Most of these have gone ANew Conception of the Task back to their villages and started something – a Sunday School, a Bible Class, a Reading Circle, a The Kingdom of God Movement has brought to Recreational Center, a Better-Farming Lecture many Japanese Christian leaders a new concep- Course-anything to give Christ a chance in their tion of their mission. The need of winning the village. individual for Christ has lost none of its emphasis The industrial centers with their mushroom or urgency. Early and late the movement has pled growth are also largely unreached territory. Here with individual men and women to get right with 10,000,000 people live and labor. The movement God.

has endeavored to adapt the technique of these Many Christian leaders have however, through Gospel Schools to the needs of these industrial Kagawa and this movement, discovered a larger areas. This effort however is still in the experi- Christ than they had formerly experienced. They mental stage. have found a Christ big enough to save not only The movement has conducted two Conferences individuals but also the group, the community with on Industrial Evangelism. One of these confer- all its varied problems and relationships, a chaotic ences was held in Tokyo and the other in Osaka. unjust social order, and a world that has lost its Representatives of 115 factories and 72 interested way. With a new sense of mission and an en- Christian workers attended these two gathering~. larged vision they are praying: "Thy Kingdom These conferences with factory owners and man- come, Thy will be done, as in Heaven so on agers considered not only the question of evan- Earth."

gelizing the industrial areas but also the all-im- The movement has also demonstrated that the portant problem of Christianizing the industrial Christian forces in the Empire can be mobilized order, especially as related to the relations be- and move out as a unit toward a common goal.

tween the employer and employee. Out of the experience of the past five years there During the last year and a half the movement has been created among Christians of every name has also made a special effort to reach the student a new sense of solidarity and a new readiness to centers. Speakers specially qualified to speak to cooperate. A devisive denominationalism is by students and to counsel them regarding life prob- no means dead but the yearning on the part of lems have been sent to 122 educational institu- many to destroy the barriers that separate has tions and 60,000 students attended the meetings deepened and is becomi~ more and more in- addressed by these speakers. sistent.

Noone can review the past five years in the life The King<i<>m of God Movement has not realizl;!d of the Japanese nation and fail to be impressed all the goals which it set up but under God it has with the evident fact that in the mind of God this tided the Japanese Church in triumph over one of movement was meant to meet an emergency not the most critical periods in her history and opened only in the national life but also in the history of a new era for the Christian advance in this Em- the Christian movement in this land. These years pire.

Value of Christian

By the REV. L. J. SHAFER, Litt.D., Yokohama, Japan Principal of Ferris Seminary, Reformed Church in America MR. HOMMA, one of Japan's great Chris- need Christ. The ordinary school in Japan is tians, whose per~onal advic.e is .constant~y purely secular and the atmosphere is very often sought by the highest officials III Japans anti-religious and anti-Christian. Mission schools government today, remarked recently to a friend carryon education in an atmosphere that is Chris- that if there were no Christian schools in Japan tian and here men and women are being led to the country would go to pieces. Mr. Homma is Christ.

not a product of these schools and holds no brief In order to hold religious exercises on school for them; he is an impartial ob- property and teach the Bible in server of wbat the schools are the curriculum our schools have actually accomplishing. been compelled to accept a dif- Dr. Kagawa, a graduate of the ferent type of registration from Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, remarked that of the public school where once to the writer, after one of religious exercises are forbid- his campaigns covering many den by law. Some few mission parts of the country, that the schools have preferred to give Christian community is strong- up direct religious teaching in est in the centers where there the regular curriculum but most are Christian schools. A case in have accepted the special type of point is a church in Hirosaki recognition. This is a disad- which has sent out more than vantage for our schools have 120 young people into full time been classed with those of in- Christian service, as preachers, ferior scholastic requirements.

women evangelists and other For about ten years Japanese workers. Most of these were Christian educators have been students in the two Christian agitating for a change in the schools of that city. law to permit the teaching of Japan has a marvelous educa- religion in private schools so tional system with a very high that this disability may be re- percentage of literacy – one of moved. Last year the National the highest in the world. If the Christian Educational Associa- aim of Christian schools is to tion decided to discontinue this give education to those who agitation on the ground that it would not otherwise be educated was a real asset for our schools there is little need for them in to be regarded as "different" be- Japan. There is an efficient MISS KANAMORI cause of our Christian teaching. slehsrsinweelblu-orregaau.niiznedJatepmanp,lecs,ouanntd- A Christian graduate. This marks a very significant change. A regulation which was well-managed organizations for inculcating cer- once viewed as a disability is now regarded as a tain life ideals among young people. Why main- valuable means of calling attention to the dis- tain Christian churches in the midst of this tinctive character of Christian schools. This new highly organized religious and moral activity on attitude is so significant that it might be said to the part of this ancient and highly civilized mark the birth of Christian education as a dis- people? tinctive type of education in Japan. Christian The reason for establishing Christian churches schools are needed because they are Christian and continuing to maintain our schools is the and for this reason it is necessary to maintain same. There is no reason for either activity if we them if Christianity is to have a permanent foot- do not believe that men and women everywhere hold in Japanese society.

[469 ]

Christian schools are being more and more them the drive of a Christian constituency de- valued among the Japanese for what they are- manding a greater efficiency and a truer Chris- with Christianity at the center of their educational tian impact. In uris movement for self-support theory and practice. Christian educators are get- this factor should be given careful consideration.

ting a new perspectlve which makes it possible What Results Are We Getting? for them to welcome a rating that calls attention to their Christian character. It is a curious irony In the first place, much is being done to break that just when Christian education is coming to down opposition to Christianity. At the recent its own on the field, certain sections of the sup- opening exercises of Ferris Seminary the mother porting constituency in America (see Rethinking of a fourth year high school girl came with tears Missions, pp. 151-2) should be suggesting pro- in her eyes and said: "Three years ago I put my gressive withdrawal from our schools. daughter in your school. My husband and my Has the time arrived when these schools can father were both strongly opposed to my doing it be put on a self-supporting basis? The financial because they were not in sympathy with Chris- straits in which the Boards now find themselves tianity. Now I have just entered my second are actually operating to accelerate the movement daughter in the first year class. My father is still for self-support. A recent study of the situation unconvinced but my husband says, 'The only place shows that out of 31 girls' schools, 20 are either for our daughter is Ferris.' "

without mission grants or are definitely planning Much is being done in character building. As to become self-supporting within the next ten- Dr. Schneder writes, "We hear often that our year period. Out of 11 boys' schools all but four graduates are 'different' from those of other are well on the way to independence. The plans schools. They have higher ideals, better defined for self-support include increased income from principles and are favorable to all that is good." fees through enlarged enrolment and the securing One of Dr. Schneder's students in the Tohoku of endowments. Thirteen schools are now engaged Gakuin writes just before graduation, " 'What did in raising permanent endowment funds. Aoyama you learn during your college years?' I'll answer Gakuin, for example, has a campaign to secure at once, 'The Spirit of Christ I caught.''' When Yen 300,000 of which Yen 190,000 is in hand at Government commercial schools were having diffithe end of the first year of the campaign. culty in getting positions for graduates, schools These facts seem to be encouraging. If our aim such as the Meiji Gakuin had little difficulty in is to establish indigenous Christian institutions getting commercial positions because their grad- ought we not to rejoice at this growth in self- uates could be counted upon for business integrity.

support? Two or three things, however, need to But we cannot be content with this leavening be taken into consideration. The Commission on influence alone. Are young men and women in Christian Education pointed out the undoubted our schools giving their lives to Christ? Does our need for strengthening the existing schools both school worship, our Bible teaching, our personal on their scholastic and on their Christian side. interviews, our Christian atmosphere commend This present movement for increased enrolment Christ to these young people? We asked a num- in order to secure larger income is not likely to ber of educators to take the graduates of their improve the quality of the work. Furthermore, schools for a ten-year period, beginning twenty to push the schools to self-support now will mean years ago, and tell us how many were today ac- the shifting of the burden for the support of our tively identified with the Church. If any who long Christian schools from the sending Churches not to bring men and women to Christ are skeptical to the new Churches on the fields but to quite in- about the value of Christian education they should dependent foundations drawing much of their see the letters received from teachers and leaders support from non-Christian groups. The history in our schools who have this burden upon their of church schools in the United States tells us hearts. Of 298 graduates of a girls' school be- enough to make us think twice before forcing tween the years 1914 and 1921, 13 are engaged in these schools to secure support from other than some form of Christian work and 121 are in active Christian sources. Prof. Latourette, of Yale, in connection with the Church; another school with discussing the Christian College in America, says: 424 graduates reports 167 active Christians to- "A third cause of secularization is in the sources day, 15 of w110m are teaching, six the wives Qf of the institution's financial support …. " Sup- ministers and one a Secretary in the Labor De- port is sought from (those who) …… care little partment at Geneva; out of 137 college graduates or nothing for the religious side of the college's of this school 111 are Christians. A boys' school life …… In the long run those who pay the piper with 700 students has 20 groups in special en- call the tune." Christian schools have a mission quirers' classes, each group under the leadership to perform in Japan so long as there is behind of a Christian teacher with two or three of the

THE VALUE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION

older Christian boys to assist. This school sends teaching English in a school in Kobe, is working two or three graduates a year into the ministry. as a volunteer probation officer. At times she has Another boys' school which is not yet twenty years had as many as seven waifs in her charge. A few old has nine graduates in the active ministry with of our schools are carrying on settlement work to three others now in the Seminary. One mission- train students for this and other forms of social ary writes, "I went over the names of our grad- betterment work. Mrs. Yamamoto, of Baiko J 0 Gakuin, is making her influence felt throughout the City of Osaka, an example of what so many are doing through the Christian homes which they have created. In her home are held special men's discussion groups,' young women's classes and church meetings, and her home is known as a center of Christian influence throughout western Japan.

We are sometimes upbraided for having to take second-rate pupils in our schools. Miss Kanamori, of Kwassui, at twelve years of age, took her first train journey to take the entrance examination AT THE MABlE SCHOOL (KANTO GAKUIN) to the Girls' Normal School in Nagasaki. She SETTL,EMENT, YOKOHAMA failed and for a month refused to go out of the house feeling that she had brought disgrace to Here are workers and families, with Prof. K. Tomoi. Students her family. Then she heard of Kwassui through who help in the work are at the back, center and extreme left.

uates for the twenty-four years up to 1914 and her older brother who was a student in Steele found 30 names of women whom I know who have Academy. She became a Christian and has clung served faithfully and effectively as wives and to her Christian purpose in spite of all opposition. often as 'better halves' of pastors or evangelists." When her brother-in-law became head of the household she steadily refused to serve sake to What sort of Christians are these? Do they him or to his guests and he came finally to redare to stand for their convictions? The only spect her decision. She is now head of the large member of the Japanese lower house who voted Household Science Department of the Tokyo against the recent large budget for military ex- Y. W. C. A. influencing hundreds of girls for penditure is a graduate of Tohoku Gakuin. Christ. Had she succeeded in passing the gov- Are they leading others to Christ? Miss Nishio, of WiImina, is us,ing her talent as an evangelist.

She has recently spoken in every large town in Wakayama Prefecture at the special request of the Governor and by his arrangement.

Mr. Ishikawa, a graduate of Tohoku Gakuin, has organized a "Christian Club" consisting of about fifty employees of the Mitsui Trust Company where he has a leading position.

A graduate of Koran has brought into the faith first her sister and brother-in-law, then her mother, then her grandmother; then her children and her sister's children were baptized, and finally her husband.

A graduate of Toyo Eiwa has brought up four sons in the love and fear of God; one is the super- intendent of the Sunday school and another, a high officer in the Navy, the teacher of a Bible class and FERIMS SEMINARY STUDENTS IN YOKOHAMA a strong advocate of peace. These girls were recently ba,ptized as Christians. Five or six In the grad1llating class who were baptized had left school before the Many graduates are engaged in some form of photograph was taken. Christian service. One man has been principal of a public deaf and dumb school for ten years. He ernment examinations she would undoubtedly have has gathered about him four other graduates of been a teacher in a government primary school his own school and they have established a deaf without the knowledge of Christ.

and dumb church just outside the school com- There are hundreds of other witnesses to the pound. Miss Hasegawa, of Kobe College, while real worth of the Christian school in Japan.

Prese1!t,Day Religion in

By the REV. A. K. REISCHAUER, D.D., Tokyo, Japan Executive Secretary of the Woman's Christian College, and Lecturer in the Japan Theological Seminary JAPAN is a land of religion in a rather unusual stantly replaced by new ones, often by structures way. We are so accustomed to picture present- of a new type better adapted to the needs of the day Japan in terms of modern industry and as rising generation. a powerful military state that we are likely to for- To be sure, religion in Japan has had its evil get that Japan is at the same time the repository days. In- fact, it is a doctrine of Japanese Bud- of Asia's religions and cultures. dhism that there are periods when the "Law is It is in Japan that Buddhism, originally a reli- . Destroyed" and men fall away. It would be easy gion of India, had its finest development and is to illustrate t~€ truth of this from Japanese relitoday in its most vigorous state. Confucianism, gious history. One might characterize the Meiji China's age-long ethico-political philosophy and Era (1868-1912) and several centuries preceding now thrown into the discard by China's modern this era as a time when real religion was none too leaders, is still held in high regard by enlightened vital to men. Undoubtedly from the standpoint of modern Japanese. Shinto, Japan's native reli- the conservative Buddhist and Shintoist the whole gion, though primitive and crude when judged by trend of modern Japanese life seems to be away its early literary deposits and though frequently from religion. The major interest of men, espe- overshadowed by the more advanced religions and cially of the progressive elements, seems to have ethical systems imported from the neighboring centered on education, scientific knowledge, indus- continent, nevertheless has persisted down through trial transformation, the modernization of Japan's the centuries and today shows a vitality in certain army and navy, and, in short, the transformation of its sects which is amazing. This land, that has of a medireval, feudal people into a strong modern been so hospitable to the religions and cultures of nation able to hold its own in the family of nations southern and eastern Asia, has been equally open- which Japan after centuries of seclusion was prac- minded to the culture of the religion coming from tically forced to join. Modern Japan has been so the western world in more recent years. It is true terribly busy with getting on in the world that that Christianity was persecuted when first intro- there has been little time for the quiet and leisurely duced in the sixteenth century and rigorously sup- things of religion as the Orient has been accuspressed for about 250 years but this was due far tomed to think of religion. Men have been tre- more to fear of political complications than to any mendously concerned with the enrichment of life real opposition to Christianity as such. At any along such lines as modern science and industry rate, in present-day Japan Christianity is being makes possible. This enrichment was conceived of widely recognized as one of the "Three Religions" largely in terms of the national life and not merely indigenous to Japan. Until recently the tradi- in terms of individual gain, and to that extent tional "Three Religions" meant Shinto, Buddhism there was in it all a certain idealism. In fact, this and Confucianism. Today Christianity takes the enthusiasm for making Japan over into a strong, place of Confucianism, this latter never having modern state was the real driving power of life been really an independent religion in Japan but and constituted a sort of religion, namely, the rather a system of ethics incorporated with Bud- Religion of Patriotism, in devotion to which many dhism and Shinto, and as such it still remains. a Japanese leader showed a spirit of unselfish serv- In short, then, Japan has been for centuries a ice that would be worthy of the devotee of true repository of the religious and cultural inherit- religion.

ance of many peoples; and not only a repository In a sense this religion of patriotism is still the but on the whole her people have made this inher- chief driving force in the life of many, if not most itance their own and to this day regard this in- Japanese. Even when religion in its true sense is heritance with real respect. In many parts of the major interest, the religion of patriotism is Asia the shrines and temples of religion are fall- always a close second in the heart of every J apa- ing into ruin, but not so in Japan. Here they seem nese. But after making due allowance for this to be in good repair and old ones are being con- ever-present element and after recognizing the [ 472] fact that just now there is a peculiarly strong In short, Japan which during the Meiji Era had spirit of nationalism abroad which threatens to reached out eagerly for the things in western civi- warp every other spiritual interest-as is the case lization that pertain to material prosperity and also in many other lands today-we nevertheless military strength, has during these later years maintain that there is in present-day Japan a real been seeking also for the secrets of a true culture interest in a religion which is more than mere pa- of the spirit. What a tragedy it is that during this triotism. It is rather a growing recognition of same period the so-called Christian nations of the the fact that the very foundations of a nation's West to whom Japan turned with such an open strength and greatness rest upon certain qualities mind, have themselves been so chaotic in the things of personal life which ultimately spring from reli- of the spirit and have so largely spurned their own gion, and also that there are deep needs of the spiritual inheritance! It sometimes seems as if individual human being which can never be fully there were in present-day Japan a truer reverence met simply by his being a citizen of a great and for and appreciation of the great cultural and reli- victorious state but only by his becoming a citizen gious inheritance of the western world than there of an eternal kingdom, the Kingdom of the Spirit. is in these lands themselves. We say this in spite A New Attitude Toward Religion of the fact that there is just at present a reaction- ary mood in certain quarters in Japan tending to This recognition of the place of real religion and exalt things distinctively Japanese and having at the whole range of values for which religion should , its objective an exclusive nationalism.

stand, including also the welfare of the state as one A second way in which the recognition of reli- of these values, is manifesting itself in present- gion is manifesting itself in present-day Japan is day Japan in several ways. the actual rejuvenation and transformation of the There is first of all a change of attitude towards non-Christian religions, Buddhism and Shinto. religion on the part of statesmen and leaders of Both these religions show more vitality than they thought. During the Meiji Era ending in 1912, did either during the Meiji Era or during the two religion was looked upon as an out-moded thing- or three centuries preceding that era.

something which may give consolation to old peo- New Activity in Buddhism ple who have retired from life but hardly a real force in the life of men and women who were doing In Buddhism this is manifesting itself in a the work of the world and who were trying to rather wide range of activities some of which are make their nation strong. That Japan was achiev- definitely inspired by the influence of Christianity.

ing this goal of national power seemed to be indi- There is an enormous literature being produced cated by her triumph over Russia, supposedly a not only along the lines of antiquarian interest, representative of the western world. But hardly such as the numerous pUblications issuing from had the flush of victory passed when Japan awoke the universities, but also numerous books and mag- to the fact that in spite of this outward strength azines calculated to reach the average man on the there was inner weakness and rottenness as re- street. Buddhism today has its Sunday Schools, vealed in the corrupt practices of men in high Young People's Societies, Ladies' Aid Societies places. The great ideal of the Meij i Era, univer- and the whole range of activities characteristic of sal education and enlightenment, was seen to be a modern Christianity. The Y. M. C. A. has its one-sided ideal and failed in producing men and counterpart in the Y. M. B. A. Some of the new women of real character. This awakening to the temples being built look far more like Christian need of moral qualities expressed itself strikingly churches than the traditional Buddhist temples, in the very name chosen for the new era begin- and even temples which stick to the beautiful Budning in 1912, namely, Taisho, Great Righteous- dhist architecture of the past in their outward apness. The World War made a mockery of this pearance adapt their interiors to the needs of a ideal but Japan was hardly to blame for this. generation educated along modern lines. A strik- More significant than this name of an era was ing example of this is a monstrous temple in Tokyo the growing respect for religion shown by the where the architect reached back to the most an- leaders of thought. This manifested itself, on the cient Buddhist architecture of India for his style one hand, in the renewed study of Japan's ancient in outward appearance but where the interior sat- culture and religion and in the numerous publica- isfies the latest demands of the present semi-west- tions which made the values of Japan's spiritual ernized generation. This modern structure in inheritance known to the present generation. It steel and concerte, blending the old and the new, showed itself, on the other hand, in the numerous is but symbolic of what progressive Japanese Bud- translations of books dealing with the culture and dhists are attempting in the realm of spiritual religion of the West. The classics of Christianity values. A leading exponent of Buddhism wrote were made available to the average man in Japan. 'recently that "Japan stresses the practical phase 474 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [October of Buddhism and attaches importance to the actual themselves in difficulty when they are required to life of faith. Buddha's teaching is regarded in take part in the ceremonies conducted at these terms of human life and is not identified with shrines. either the doctrines expounded by Gautama or their meanings." By this he probably meant to Our purpose here is, however, not to discuss this say that present-day Japanese Buddhism, though question of "Emperor worship" but rather the relicalling itself Buddhism and in general being true gious vitality in Sectarian Shinto. These sects to the spirit of traditional Buddhism, nevertheless naturally make the doctrine of loyalty to the throne gets the real content of its message for men today an integral part of their teachings and they find not from the teachings of the founder but from no difficulty in worshipping at the state shrines other sources, probably from present-day life. In since they have always worshipped at these shrines fact, it seems quite plain that at least the progres- long before the present official distinctions were sive elements among Japanese' Buddhists draw made. But the interest of Sectarian Shinto goes their inspiration and the content of their message beyond this and centers more frequently upon the far more from our modern world culture than problems and needs of man as an individual human from the teachings of traditional Buddhism. And being who seeks help from God, or rather the gods. as this world culture is in a large measure a product of modern science and Christianity, it is not To the western student of religion perhaps the strange that many an enlightened Japanese Bud- most interesting of these thirteen Shinto sects is dhist is far nearer in his general outlook on life to Tenrikyo, the Heavenly-Reason-Teaching. It is the average modern Christian of the West than he often comp~red with Christian Science and has inis to his own Buddhist brother who still thinks in deed much in common with it, for it is a religion terms of the old. which puts stress on Faith Healing. Faith Heal- ing in Tenrikyo is, however, not so much a matter The Growth of Sectarian Shinto of a change of mental attitude in the individual suffering from a malady as a faith in the miracu- What is going on in Shinto circles is in a way lous. The individual does not so much heal himeven more striking. There is fiI1st of all the phe- self by right thoughts as call upon the deity to nomenal growth of so-called Sectarian Shinto. work a miracle of healing on his behalf. Also There are today thirteen Shinto sects, most of them where Christian Science draws its adherents of comparatively recent origin and several of them largely from the privileged class, Tenrikyo has its counting their adherents by millions; Taisha and following among the underprivileged, especially Tenrikyo each having upward of four million. among the peasants. The striking thing about this What is significant about the growth of these sects sect is the large number of religious workers who is that they stand more definitely for the religious usually without remuneration are working for the needs of the individual than does the so-called propagation of their faith. They hunt out espe- State Shinto which, according to official interpre- cially the sick and afflicted, and even though they tation, is not supposed to be a religion at all but may fail in working the desired miracle of healing only a Cult of Patriotism to which every citizen of their unselfish service and sympathy wins many a Japan should be loyal be he Shintoist, Buddhist or new adherent. It may puzzle the student of reli- Christian. The heart of this cult is loyalty to the gion to explain why it is that in modern Japan throne and the state; and a vi'sit to one of these where medical science has made such strides in state shrines, according to the official interpreta- recent years a religion that places its chief emtion, need not be regarded as religious worship but phasis on Faith Healing should win its adherents simply as showing loyalty to the throne and rev- by the millions. The explanation is probably that erence to the heroes of the nation-something like the suffering individual realizes through his physithat which goes on in the heart of a loyal Ameri- cal suffering that there is also a sickness of the can when he bows to the flag or takes off his hat spirit which even modern medical science cannot at the Lincoln Memorial. Unfortunately Shinto cure and which finds more help from the sympathy religious tradition is so bound up with the doc- of a friend or from faith in a power other than trine of sovereignty and the Emperor's divine de- man that can heal all man's infirmities. scent, and these shrines of the state cult of Patriotism have for so many centuries been the very One of the striking things about Tenrikyo and leading shrines of Shinto as a religion that the several others of these modern Shinto sects is present official interpretation is not understood their changing conception of "that power other by the people. And furthermore, the ceremonies than man." As is well known, Shinto has always conducted officially at these state shrines of pa- been grossly polytheistic. The conception of the triotism have definitely religious elements in them. divine has been rather crude and still is in the Thus both earnest Buddhists and Christians find minds of the masses, both among the Shintoists and the Buddhists. The writings of the founder of Tenrikyo also exhibit exceedingly unworthy conceptions; in fact, in so far as they have any or Buddhists. It is naturally from this large circle clear meaning they represent a hodgepodge of that Christianity wins most of its adherents since popular Shinto and Buddhist beliefs which could many of them are already adherents in spirit if make little appeal to the intelligent mind. But the not in name. very obscurity of meaning in these writings lends itself to "Re-interpretation" and this reinterpre- From what we have said thus far about the re- tationis going on today in the most astonishing newed interest in religion manifesting itself in way. Thus in a volume by a recent apologist of present-day Japan the reader might get too san- Tenrikyo we read that while this religion affiliates guine a picture. Th.e situation is on the whole itself with traditional Shinto it constitutes in real- rather encouraging, especially to anyone who ity "a religion quite new and independent, without knows what was the attitude towards religion in savouring in any way of Shintoist creed." We Japan some twenty to twenty-five years ago. But are also told that though in its creed it does not in spite of this more favorable atmosphere today rej ect belief in the myriads of gods of old Shinto religion still has an uphill fight. Japan is in the it reduces their number to ten original gods; and stream of modern life. There is here, as there is then the apologist explains that these ten gods are in America and Europe, a preoccupation with so but "ten attributes" of the divine. All through many things in life that religion often does not -the volume the writer speaks of "Kami" God, get a real hearing. There is also that ignorance rather than of the various gods.. And more sig- about what religion might mean to an intelligent nificant is the fact that the content of the word modern man, the assumption being that religion God is taken far more from the Christian concep- must necessarily mean what it meant to one in tion of God than from the old Shinto conception. childhood and what one naturally outgrows. Then in Japan there is the adqitional difficulty that even The Widening Influence of Christianity though there are progressive elements in the old religions the vast majority of the adherents of A third major index of present-day interest in these religions are the more or less backward ele- religion is in the steady growth of Christianity ments of the population, thus confirming the and its influence far beyond the circles of profess- thought that religion is necessarily identified with ___ _ ing Christians. What we have just said above something which the enlightened man outgrows. about the transformation that is taking place in On the other hand, religion in Japan has an advanthe non-Christian religions of Japan is itself elo- tage because of its connection with the old which quent testimony to the tremendous influence of it has not in the western world; for Japan, in Christianity on modern Japanese life. This is spite of her open-mindedness for the new, still openly acknowledged by leaders in these religions shows a remarkable reverence for the experience and is self-evident to anyone who, with an open of the past, including man's religious experience. mind, looks at what is taking place. If, then, Christianity can, on the one hand, give Organized Christianity in Japan is still rather a message of life that has met the needs of men in weak when measured in terms of numbers, con- the past and yet, on the other hand, formulate this stituting less than one-half of one per cent of the message in a way that will be really intelligible to population. However this small Christian church modern men it will get an increasing hearing and is now truly indigenous to Japan. It stands on its following in present-day Japan. Critics of J apaown feet in a way that can hardly be said of the nese Christianity point out its preoccupation with young church in any other land outside of Europe doctrine and its failure to apply Christian princiand America. The leadership of the church is in- ples to the actual problems of life. It is true that telligent, truly pious and thoroughly Christian. there is perhaps too much interest in mere doc- In actual Christian quality the church in Japan trine but it should be remembered that in a land compares favorably with the church in any land. where there is such a mingling of things new and Then beyond the organized church is a large circle old and where Christians come into close contact of so-called "non-church" Christians. Many of with adherents of other religions it is important these are of the finest Christian type. And beyond that men know clearly what are the great essenthese "non-church" Christians is a much larger tials of the Christian Faith. A religion of mere circle of people who do not call themselves Chris- activity might only add to the confusion of thought tians but.who are nevertheless truly religious and which is already too characteristic of the modern religious in the Christian way rather than other- world. The religion Japan needs is the religion wise. 'Their whole outlook on life is in many ways the world needs, a vital faith in the Living God that of the average Christian, and if they would known supremely through Jesus Christ, and a call themselves by any name they would rather faith that expresses itself in service to one's felcall themselves Christians than either Shintoists low man in the spirit and manifesting the love of Christ.

Twenty–Five Books on

Recommended by REV. WILLIS G. HOEKJE, D.D., Tokyo, Japan Missionary of the Reformed Church in America Not since 192'3-24, the year of the great earth- closes with an appeal in the words of one of the quake, has the foreign mission study of the Amer- younger Japanese Christian pastors and eduican churches concentrated on Japan. The accom- cators. panying list of books, chiefly of later date, is intended to serve study groups and their leaders, WORLD TIDES IN THE FAR EAST discusses the and to contribute to deeper understanding of the leading factors and tendencies in the spiritual life Japan of today, her development and her needs. of Far Eastern lands, and presents the claim that their quest can only be satisfied by Christ.

A. THE STUDY BOOKS. B. GENERAL REFERENCE BOOKS.

For Adults: 6. Japan Christian Year Book. Published in 1. Suzuki Looks at Japan. By Willis Lamott. Japan. Available from Foreign Missions Friendship Press, New York. 1934. Conference, New York. 1934. 2. Christ and Japan. By Toyohiko Kagawa. Friendship Press, New York. 1934. 7. Japan. By Inazo Nitobe. Charles Scribner's 3. Japanese Women Speak. By Miss Michi Kawai Sons, New York. 1931. and Mrs. Ochimi Kubushiro. Central Com- mittee on the United Study of Foreign Mis- 8. The Romance of Japan Through the Ages. By sions. Cambridge, Mass. 1934. J. A. B. Scherer. Doran, and the Hokuseido, Tokyo. 1933. The first four study books listed are alike in their effort to present the point of view of J apa- 9. The Tinder Box of Asia (Manchuria). By G. nese Christians rather than that of onlookers or E. Sokolsky. Doubleday, Doran, New York. 1932. outsiders. They may with profit be compared with the still noteworthy study books of 1923: Fisher's 10. Laymen's Foreign Missionary Inquiry Reports: "Creative Forces in Japan"; Axling's "Japan on Volume VI, Japan. Fact Finding Group. the Upward Trail"; and Miss De Forest's "Women Harper and Brothers, New York. 1931. and the Leaven in Japan." 11. Christian Education in Japan. Report of Com- SUZUKI LOOKS AT JAPAN is a thoroughgoing dis- mission, International Missionary Council, cussion of the outstanding aspects of the Christian New York. 1932.

movement in Japan, set against the related back- 12. Japanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. grounds. The writer employs the method of try- By W. H. Erskine. Bethany College Book ing to state his conclusions very much as would a Store, Bethany, W. Va. typical, thoughtful head of a Christian family in 13. The Faith of Japan. By Tasuku Harada. Japan. Macmillan, New York. 1914. CHRIST AND JAPAN, by the most widely known THE JAPAN CHRISTIAN YEAR BOOK, published Japanese Christian, discusses the crucial facts and annually by the Federation of Missions with asthe unsolved problems which reveal his people's sistance from the National Christian Council, gives a resume of recent significant events, a sur- vey of the immediate situation, and other up-to- date information, including statistical material and a list of missions, mission stations and mis- sionaries.

supreme need of Christ. Dr. Inazo Nitobe, Japanese internationalist and Two outstanding Christian women of Japan col- Christian, before his recent death wrote on JAPAN in one of a series of books on the world's nations. laborate in JAPANESE WOMEN SPEAK, to present This is a comprehensive discussion of the essential a survey of the activities and aims of Christian facts, developments, and interests of the life and women in Japan; and in doing so they introduce history of his people. us to many of their notable colleagues.

For Young People: THE ROMANCE OF JAPAN THROUGH THE AGES 4. Typhoon Days in Japan. By Robert S. Spencer. is suggested as offering an understandable outli1).e Friendship Press, New York. 1934. of Japan's entire history, although other books 5. World Tides in the Far East. By Basil Math- serve much the same purpose. Dr. Scherer inter- ews. Friendship Press, New York. 1934. estingly records the special characteristics of the A missionary of the second generation, writing successive historical periods, and of their repre- TYPHOON DAYS IN JAPAN, describes for America's sentative cities.

Christian youth the questionings of modern young The Laymen's Inquiry FACT FINDERS' REPORT Japan, and its desire for understanding. He ON JAPAN presents the fruits' of the survey of [476 ] 1930-31, in an interesting variety of source mate- devotion to Christ, son of the God of Love. A rial, partly interpreted by graphs, etc. book that will help is LOVE THE LAW OF LIFE. CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN is the report of the Commission which carried out a full survey What the missionary is doing, in close associaand study of this educational work a few years ago. American and Japanese Christian educators tion with Japanese colleagues, is set forth for cooperated in preparing this authoritative summary of their findings. evangelistic work in the brief sketches included in An approach to the interpretation of JAPANESE HIGHWAYS AND BYWAYS OF JAPAN. A recently CUSTOMS from the viewpoint of comparative religions and culture is illustrated in Dr. Erskine's developing movement of rural evangelism and work, which is always thought-provoking, even when entire agreement is not won. The same ef- Christian service is outlined and its importance fort of missionaries to get at the essence of the religious forms and customs about them is evident strongly emphasized in THE OTHER HALF OF in Brumbaugh's "RELIGIOUS VALUES IN JAPANESE CULTURE," recently published by the Christian Lit- J APAN. The gratifying success of the method erature Society of Tokyo. known as Newspaper Evangelism is set forth in Within the faiths of Japan there are several common religious conceptions, almost universally THE PRESS AND THE GOSPEL. ' held and understood. Dr. Harada's presentation of these in THE FAITH OF JAPAN will be found sug- A unique method of Christian service, the work gestive, although not an adequate substitute for detailed study of religion in Japan. For those who of a lady missionary among prisoners, is introwould go deeper, one might mention as of recognized worth, though not always readily available, duced to us by the account of A GENTLEMAN IN Reischauer's "STUDIES IN JAPANESE BUDDHISM" and Holtom's "THE POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY OF PRISON. Such life stories take their own' worthy MODERN SHINTO"-books by missionaries. place as fine apologetics for Christian missions. C. POPULAR BOOKS. Japan's womanhood is introduced to us in THE 14. Kagawa. By Wm. Axling. Harper and Broth- ers, New York. 1932. DAUGHTER OF A SAMURAI, "very charming auto- 15. Love the Law of Life. By Toyohiko Kagawa. biography of a Japanese Christian woman." We John C. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1929. must not, however, forget the new world in which 16. Highways and Byways of Japan. By Mrs. Lois J. Erickson. Fleming H. Revell Co., New many of her sisters live, something of which we York. are told of in Dr. Faust's NEW JAPANESE WOMAN- 17. The Other Half of Japan. By Edward M. Clark. Evangelical Press, Harrisburg, Pa. HOOD.

18. The Press and the Gospel. By W. H. Murray- D. FOR YOUNG PEOPLE AND CHILDREN. WaIton. Student Christian Movement Press. London. Available from Missionary Educa- 21. A Japanese Grandmother. By Mrs. Emma G. tion Movement, New York. 1932. Lippard. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

19. A Gentleman in Prison. By Miss A. C. Mac- 22. Japan and Her People. By Ethel M. Hughes. donald. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Friendship Press, New York.

20. The Daughter of a Samurai. By Mrs. Etsu 23. Japanese Here and There. By Margaret E. Inagaki Sugimoto. Doubleday, Doran & Forsyth and Mrs. Ursul Moran. Friendship Company, New York. 1925. Press, New York.

One biography that must be read by up-to-date .' 24. Kin Ghan and the Crab. By Mrs. Bertha H. students of Christianity in Japan is Axling's Converse. Friendship Press, New York. KAGAWA. It is sympathetic, orderly, passionate, and revealing. Well worth mentioning is blind The theme of Japanese family life is portrayed Prof. Takeo Iwahashi's brief autobiography, in A JAPANESE GRANDMOTHER. Mrs. Lippard's "LIGHT FROM DARKNESS"; also Dr. Hiromichi ability to present attractively things Japanese is Kozaki's "REMINISCENCES OF SEVENTY YEARS," further illustrated in her FLORAL CALENDAR. with its comments upon evangelistic and educational policies. Both are published in Tokyo. Some would include among the study books JAPAN AND HER PEOPLE, JAPANESE HERE AND Once introduced to Toyohiko Kagawa, one will THERE, and KIN CHAN AND THE CRAB. Prepared wish to abide a little longer under the spell of his as they are respectively for Intermediates, Juniors, and Primary groups, they are intended not merely for reading or consecutive study, but also as sug- gestive for projects and other activities.

E. PICTORIAL.

25. Japan, a Pictorial Interpretation. Tokyo Asahi Shimbun, Tokyo, Japan. 272 pages. 3 Yen.

Various mission study materials aiming at visu- alization are available upon application to denomi- national Boards. Among these may be mentioned copies of the monthly, "The Christian Graphic," published in Tokyo, Japan. The last book of our list, a popular, not religious publication, will also aid beyond measure in visualization of Japan as a whole. JAPAN, A PICTORIAL INTERPRETATION, all in rotogravure, covers many subjects.

Studies on

Prepared by REV. C. W. IGLEHART, D.D.

I. Japan, the Land and the People. Location. doms. Temptations. Moral tests. Marriage cus- Reef. Skirting Asatic mainland. Islands. Moun- toms changing. The city. Swift migrations to fac- tainous, forests, volcanoes, earthquakes. Nature tory life. Overcrowding. Slums. Bad laboring varied and beautiful. Contacts with China and conditions. Poverty. Sickness. Vice. Exploita- Korea. Natural isolation. Size. The people. tion. Despair. Social movements. Communism.

Whence immigrated? Northern Mongols; South Both laborers and farmers. Students. "Danger- Sea Islanders. But not homogenous. Their homes. ous Thoughts." Fascism. Worship of emperor Food: rice, fish, tea. Industries: silk, cotton, and State. Army and Navy espouse cause of com- manufactures. mon people against financiers. Materialism.

Reading. "Japan" in Encyclopedia Britannica, Troubles abroad. War with China 1895, with Rus- or Clement: "Handbook of Modern Japan," La- sia 1905, World War. Manchuria and the loss of tourette: "The Development of Japan." world sympathy. Meaning of the struggle. The Discussion Questions. 1. What is the difference panic of fear over security. Access to basic neces- in outlook of people who live on islands and those sities. Overflow.

who live on a continent? 2. What is meant by Reading. Same as I. Also Matthews: "World "race"; and how may they be distinguished? 3. If Tides in the Far East," or Brown: "Japan in the we were overcrowded, how should we solve our World Today," or Eddy: "Challenging the East."

problem? Discussion Questions. 1. What did Japan gain, II. THE JAPANESE, Their Civilization and and lose, by accepting the modern ways? 2. What Spiritual Heritage. Original stock. Lovers of na- makes Japan militaristic? Nationalistic? 3. Has ture. Worshippers of sun, mountains, trees, etc. America truly renounced war? Have you? .

Buddhism comes to China. Its teachings, worship, IV. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN.

literature, art, music. Confucianism. Philosophy. First missionaries. Their contribution. Reli- Ethical code. Ancestor worship. Family system. gious freedom. Wide diffusion of Christian ideas. Feudelism. "Bushido." Chivalry. Medireval art, Influence upon leaders. Present work. crafts, disciplines. Folklore. Legends. Some The Kingdom of God Movement. Kagawa. His Japanese heroes. "Japanese spirit." Life. His work. The Movement. 1930-1934. Indi- Reading. Same as for I. Also Nitobe: "The vidual conversion. 12,000 meetings. 50,000 deci- Japanese Nation," or "Bushido," or Mitford: sions. Rural regeneration. Farmers' institutes.

"Japan's Inheritance," or Brinkley: "History of Social salvation. Employes and labor conferences.

the Jap." Lay workers' training schools. Christian "Inter- Discussion Questions. 1. In what respects is our nationale."

cultural heritage different from that of the J apa- Reading. Fisher: "Creative Forces in Japan," nese? Better? or worse? 2. What values do we or Matthews: "World Tides." Axling: "Kagawa."

see in Buddhism? Confucianism? Shinto? Also literature from M. E. M. or Bd. of Foreign III. MODERN JAPAN, Transformation and Missions. Otis Carey, "History of Christian Mis- Problems. Opened by Commodore Perry, 1852. sions in Japan" (2 volumes). Accepts modern ways. Political changes. National Discussion Questions. 1. Is it easier for a youth government. Communications. Transportation. to be a Christian in Japan or America? 2. What Roads. Social classes abolished. Universal pub- is the secret of Kagawa's power? 3. How defi- lic education. Health and sanitation. Armyand nitely are we applying the Kingdom of God Move- Navy. Merchant marine. Commerce. Industry. ment motto, "Thy Kingdom Come-in my heart, Growth of cities. Confusion today. Eastern and in my world!"

Western traditions side by side. Houses. Archi- V. FUTURE RELATIONSHIPS, Our Share in Sav- tecture. Art. Music. Dress. Drama. Movies. ing Japan and the East. America's initiative in Literature. Personal traits and ideals. Moralob- opening Japan. Helpful and creative influence for jectives. Religious beliefs and organizations. fifty years. Change since Russo-Japanese War. Critical problems at home. The farmer. Lack of Present negative trends. California agitation.

land. Low price of crops. Taxes. Mortgages. Immigration exclusion. Newspaper war propa- Tenancy. Backward conditions. Isolation. Dis- ganda. Censure regarding Manchuria. Navy content. Break-up of the family system. Sons building program. Dislike. The Challenge to going into industry. Daughters, also. New free- Christians. (1) To be friendly, intelligently criti- [478 ] cal, understanding, sympathetic. Thus creatively resourceful, competent, and have a large capacity help Japan through American public opinion. for leadership. Their feudal history has developed (2) To influence public policy. Must allay Japan's in them intense personal loyalties, and their na- fears. Find peaceful security for all nations. tional tradition continually calls forth amazing (3) Correct evils in America that we condemn in responses of self-sacrifice.

Japan. Become pattern Christian nation, thus Today, the Christian constituency is still small; lead Japan. (4) To maintain missionary link with but out of all proportion to its number is the in- Japanese Churches, and assist them in winning fluence it exerts on the life about it. The Koku111Jin Japan for Christ. Shimbun, one of Tokyo's great dailies, this year Reading. Recent magazine articles. Apply to listed six hundred people as the foremost leaders Missionary Education Movement or Missionary in all walks of life. Among these it included Research Library, New York. thirty-two Christians-ten times their ratio to Discussion Questions. 1. List all unfriendly acts population. It is these people, and the other of Japan toward us in the past 25 years. List our church members behind them, who are Japan's friendly acts toward her. 2. Are missions less hope in leading her away from a worship of mam- needed or more in an increasingly complicated mon or Mars, to the humble but victorious path- world? 3. What alternative is there to an inter- way of the Cross of Christ.

national Christianity in solving modern world Need for Missionaries in Japan problems? 4. The need of Japan and all nations for Christ. Are missionaries really needed in a country like Japan where law and order are well' established, Some Japanese Problems Japan stands at a pivotal point in the world's where the people are civilized and intelligent, and history, full of potentialities for good or for evil, where the Christian Church is already planted?

challenging the efforts of Christians within her 1. There are ten thousand villages in Japan borders, and the prayers and friendship of Chris- where the Christian message is never heard. Not tians in America. Her problems are legion. They all the Japanese evangelists during this genera- are the problems of growth and unfolding life. tion can get around to them. There is a crying She, therefore, faces in exaggerated degree, and need for the help of missionaries in pioneering with inadequate preparation, all the difficulties evangelism.

common to the other advanced nations in this 2. The rural community-serving church would modern world. exactly suit the present needs if adapted to the Japan also has her unique problems in her peo- country people in Japan. The Japanese church ple's struggle for a bare subsistence. With the feels the need but is lacking in trained leadership modern knowledge of health the population is in- for this field. She is calling for missionary help.

creasing by a million a year. Under basic strains 3. Rapid city developments with their industrial like this a people are likely to give way to a panic problems have shown the place of the neighborof fear, with consequences which they never in- hood church, and of service for laboring people. tend. Every other country has its own troubles, The church in Japan longs for expert guidance in so that they have made it harder for Japan by this area of need. closing their doors to her people, by raising trade barriers, and by agreements among themselves. 4. In the past, missionaries have done effective work not only in evangelism and the development The lot of the farmer in Japan is well-nigh un- of churches and in education, but in the field of endurable. He is the nation's strength, but he public morals and reform. There never was wider cannot get a living for his family from his two- opportunity for such tasks than today. and-a-half acre farm, much less fill the mouths of the city people. So debts are piling, mortgages 5. Every school is a seed-plot in which missionare strangling him, and his children are leaving ary teachers find unlimited scope for shaping the the old home for the city. The swift industrializa- ideas and ideals of large numbers of young people. tion of Japan has sucked her people into the cities 6. Professorships in the theological seminaries faster than social or moral adjustments can pos- offer places of creative influence on the Japanese sibly be made. These two fields-the farmer in church leaders of tomorrow.

the rural community, and the factory worker in 7. Individual work for individuals, and the use the congested city-are white unto the harvest, of the home for personal contacts will always re- calling to the Christian Church for laborers. main the central task of any missionary. With Notwithstanding their problems and difficulties, only one Japanese in two hundred a Christian, and the Japanese are sound material on which the yet with almost everyone ready to listen, a mis- Spirit of God may work. Adversity has trained sionary may exert Christian influence in many them to industry and thrift. They are dependable, directions and be effective. Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Metlwds for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'==========~I~ Fellowship Plans for Better it sounds a call for Japan and paper animals, etc. This book is Service America to join hands in work- a child's treasury of delight. ing for peace. (Cloth, $1.00; ($1.00 and 75 cts.) "Little Kin No more profitable and cer- paper, 50 ets.) Chan" (75 cts.) and "Mitsu; A tainly no more picturesque sub- Little Girl of Japan" (50 cts.) ject could have been chosen for Junior high school pupils will this year's foreign mission study find fascinating reading in "Ja- are delightful reading books for than that of Japan-the pic- pan and Her People" ($1.00 and the smaller tots. turesqueness deriving its value 60 cts.); "Young Japan" (25 not from "art for art's sake" but cts.); "Our Japanese Friends" Not included among the books rather from its lure to lead from (50 cts. and 35 cts.) the resthetic to the evangelistic. of the United Study Course are The happy coordination of home "Friends in Nippon" is the several charming supplemental and foreign topics enables each outstanding book for juniors. Its to furnish background and at- stories were prepared especially volumes. "Leaves from a Japamosphere for the other and so with a view to establishing nese Calendar," by Emma G. enrich the entire program. The friendship between the boys and Lippard, (special price 35 cents) effort should not be to emphasize girls of Japan and our own land. differences in manners, customs, It is well adapted for program is a fascinating book for juniors social conditions, etc., but rather work, worship services or use in of which the introduction by a to seek an understanding of the week-day meetings. (75 cts. and Japanese ambassador says: Oriental heart and find therein 50 cts.) Its leaders' book, "Jathe basic needs and hun g e r panese Here and There," is par- The splendid response attending which Christ alone can satisfy, ticularly valuable in its many your efforts in missionary activities whether in East or West. suggestions for activities, discus- warrants you in placing first hand sions, etc. Any intelligent person knowledge of the children of Japan In the abundance of material can handle a group with its help. before every American child. May for study displayed at summer ($1.00 and 50 ets.) "If I Lived they learn the truth about the land of conferences, your Department in Japan" is a valuable supple- the cherry blossoms and come over to Editor is at a loss how to choose mentary book imported from the few that can be exploited in England. (40 cts.) see us someday. The book is said to the space available. Send to your be "a most accurate, clever, natural own denominational headquar- "Kin Chan and the Crab," for and up-to-date account of our chilters for the specific publications primary children, is invaluable. dren's life and their ways of thinking. with which to augment the fol- The first section contains stories The information is absolutely accurate lowing; but in one way or an- for the little folks, while the sec- and the words and expressions the other, conserve the values of ond has background notes cover- most natural and adequate ones for the united effort by using the stand- ing all important details of J apa- respective circumstances, which shows ard mission study books either nese life, and "specific notes on the author's wonderful command of for study or as a basis for pro- each of the stories furnishing our language." grams. full teaching details." Section 3 is rich in outlines of materials, Each chapter stands for a Jap- Glimpses of the Literature plans, devices, games, pictures, anese month, dedicated as they suggested activities, projects are to special flowers, thus: [The Mission Study books are also noted (inclusive of that for making a on pages 476-47,9'.] village), songs and worship serv- 1. Taro takes his age in the Month ices. "Notes from a Teacher's "Japanese Women Sneak" will Notebook," in the last portion, is of Pine. be quite generally used by wom- full of directions for trips to mu- 2. The Great Cold comes in the en's societies. It is "a message seums, dramatizations, puppet from the Christian women of shows and such like devices. The Month of the Plum. Japan to the Christian women of final folder has designs for trac- America," and on a background ing off patterns of friezes, dolls 3. The girls have their festival in of what has been accomplished and their wardrobes, silk and by and for the Japanese women, the Month of the Peach. [480 ] 4. Taro starts to school in Cherry Blossom Month. 5. The boys' festival in the Wis- teria Month. 6. Rain and fireflies in the Month of Iris. . 7. Summer festivals in the Month of Morning Glory.

8. The Great Heat in the Month of the Lotus. 9. Grandmother begins to learn in the Month of the Seven Grasses. 10. The Emperor's birthday in the Month of the Maple.

11. The Emperor eats the new rice in the Month of the Chrysanthemum.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

12. The Price of Peace in the Month The invitations may be real Japa- is always served. Make Japanese flags of the Camellia. nese cards or sketches copied and tint- and stick one in the top of each nap- ed. The wording conforms to the kin. As a final course, pass around a "A Japanese Grandmother," J,apanese custom of humbling hostess tray on which are pieces of crystalby the same author, introduces and exalting guest, such as: lized ginger, around each piece being us into intimate family life by wrapped a fact about Japan. These way of a keen, capable, sacrifi- "We invite your noble self to con- should be read in quick succession. ciallittle grandmother. (75 cts.) descend to be present at our humble "Beautiful Japan"-a solo with cho- Still another good story by Mrs. Japanese 'At Home,'" with date, time rus, will be furnished with words and and place following. music for three cents. Lippard is "s e con d Hand," The program is heralded by the In the "Program Plan Book" used which portrays in a Japanese set- playing of Oriental music at the piano. by the same national society, Alma ting the story of an American Then the person in charge gives a young man working out his dif- greeting to the assembled guests ex- Palmer McKibben gives valuable helps ficult life problems and his ulti- plaining that the Japanese, in their for those using the children's book, mate decision for Christ and mis- extreme politeness use phrases which, "Friends in Nippon." (Price, 5 cents.) sions. (75 cts.) when interpreted into English, sound She states that while the textbook may very strange, such a'S: "Your un- be used as a story book, "It will be of "The Monologue of a Japanese worthy sisters of the – – – Society, infinitely more value if it comes to the Bride," by Mrs. Lippard, is a which they represent in so inconsider- children in the midst of activities and three-page leaflet of graphic able a fashion, welcome you, their dis- experiences which make the Japanese word picturing, adapted for a tinguished guests, to this wretched children real people rather than story memorized impersonation by a Japanese party. It is a contemptible book characters." "Japanese Here and girl in native costume, and makes hospitality which they offer you in this There" (mentioned among books cited good program material. (2 cts.) shabby room; but they rejoice greatly in a foregoing paragraph) is strongly Still another exercise by this that you have so graciously honored writer is an excellent adaptable the unrivalled persons who organized recommended to effect this transforprogram for a thank-offering our unexcelled Society as to be pres- mation of subject matter. meeting entitled, "Japan Gives ent this evening. The insignificant Thanks." It contains devotional, ladies who offer you these paltry greet- Miss McKibben urges that the active impersonative and dramatic ma- ings implore you to hang your pre- cooperation of all the children should terial, with full directions for eminent selves upon the meagre seats be enlisted in the entire program of action, stage settings and cos- and kindly receive their inferior ef- activities of the group, making them tuming. (10 cts. Mrs. Lippard's forts to entertain your most superior feel that the organization is their own leaflets and books may be ordered selves." in every sense of the word. from the Literature Headquarters, The United L u the ran A song and pantomime by two lads The monthly programs may well be Church in America, 723 Muhlen- in Japanese costume may well follow. planned with reference to the special berg Building, 1228 Spruce St., The boys look at each other scowling Festival Days of Japan, a poster Phila., Pa.) and then wonderingly at the audience: stressing each day and decorated with its flower symbol being displayed well Programs Oh, dear! what can the matter be? in advance of a meeting falling in the Dear, dear! what can the matter be? same month. (See citations of chap- The following outline, abbre- Oh, dear! what can the matter be? ters in "Leaves from a Japanese Calviated from a program in "Com- endar" in foregoing text, for the fesplete Program Outlines for Aux- Strange is this land of Japan. tivals.) iliaries," a pUblication of the Woman's Foreign Missionary The rooms they first dust to make The November Thanksgiving pro- Society of the Methodist Episco- ready for sweeping; gram fits well with "The Month of the pal Church, B 0 s ton, Mass. Chrysanthemum," as the Emperor al- (price, 10 cents), shows how On hard wooden pillows and quilts ways eats his first new rice and gives textbook subject matter may be they are sleeping; thanks, which is followed by a general used for popular meetings. It is Thanksgiving in Japan. "Perhaps the called, "A Japanese 'At Home.''' With funny old clogs what a racket children can bring rice and fruits to they're keeping; be distributed to the needy, as this is Japanese atmosphere is created by a custom prevalent in both countries." abundant decorations of crepe paper (Shuffling noise with feet.) The story. for this session should. be wisteria, plum and cherry blossoms Things are oddly mixed up in Japan. the second chapter, "Little Thmk fastened to tree branches, pine boughs, paper lanterns, miniature Japanese He begins at the end when he reads Nothing." gardens displayed here and there, etc. his queer paper; The platform or a corner of the as- The third chapter about "The Ricksembly room is arranged as in a Japa- He draws his plane toward him-an- sha Man" fits in with December celenese home-few, simple furnishings, other odd caper; brations in Japan and America, the matting or rugs on the floor, low stools text being used to guide the children for tables, cushions to sit on cross- He builds his roof first-what a funny to an understanding of the meaning legged, and at one end a tokonoma or house-maker- of stewardship-the sharing life. place of honor, a step higher than the rest of the room, with flowers arranged What upside down ways in Japan. "The Strange Little Girl," in the in native style upon it. It is the place (Motions illustrate each line, whirl- fifth chapter, fits in with the flower where special respect is shown to any- ing the hands around for the last one.) and the New Year's festivals in both thing placed on it or anybody invited countries, the children using the greetnear it. Japanese Women at Home: The ings and salutations of their Japanese leader introduces this part of the pro- gram with brief statement of the po- friends. sition of women in the home, using material from this year's textbook, Chapter 6, with its story of "The pages 132 and 158, last paragraph to Old Plum Tree," adapts itself to the end of chapter. She then presents February meeting "in the Month of the those who are to impersonate in cos- Plum." Since this festival marks the tume Japanese women, for which see birthday of the hero, Jimmu Tenno, it textbook (1) p. 145; (2) pp. 141-143; falls in nicely with our own hero (3) p. 139. month. Other Japanese heroes, like Kagawa and Neesima, may be intro- A Japanese tea ceremony or a pan- duced. tomime, "Froth of the Liquid Jade" (price, 10 cents), may follow. Re- In March, which features the girls' freshments may consist of small sand- festival of dolls, the story from the wiches, wafers, cakes,. candies, nuts, book might be omitted and descriptive etc., putting one portion of each kind matter from other sources substituted. into a white paper napkin,. bringing "The girls might each bring a little the four corners together and fasten- ing securely by twisting or tying. Tea

doll and these could be arranged on Should citizens be asked to promote "Cruise with Christ" and its shelves as the Japanese girls arrange international welfare at the expense program theme, "Starting on their dolls, a tea party served in Japa- of their own national welfare? Our Queen Esther Cruise," City nese style ending the day." Missions being featured. Oc- If you were a Japanese Christian tober brings Citizenship, "Cruise April features are the reading of would you send your son to a Chris- with Christ," and the considerachapter 7, an outdoor meeting similar tian college in view of all the circum- tion of migrant work on the first to the picnics held by the Japanese stances? port of call. when everyone goes out to view the beautiful cherry blossoms, etc. Should every denomination in Amer- November has Stewardship, ica or Japan have its own theological with thank-offering features and Quite full details for .use of text, seminary? a program topic of "The Negro" handwork and specific program devel- as the port in view. opments in each month of the year are Should we ignore other religions althus given in the pamphlet. Its group together and confine ourselves to the In December there is Worship, projects include: Arranging a Japa- presentation of Christianity? and the port is any point where nese room, making a miniature Japa- a mission hospital is under the nese garden, kiites, paper flowers, Should we look forward to the decay direction of the Women's Home kimonos, wall friezes, scrap books for and disappearance of other religions? Society. Japanese kindergartens, collecting things made in Japan, taking a trip Or shouW we look forward to their January majors on Friendship to a Japanese store, practicing flower gradual transformation until they and the beginning of the textarrangement, sending flower seeds to eventually pass into Christianity? book study on "Out of the Far Japan, dramatizing a day in a Japa- East" and "Gold Mountain," the nese home, a doll festival, etc. Cita- Should we study other religions cruise being considered as adtions are given for directions in carry- carefully in order to attack their weak venturing in Christian friending out the activities. points and expose their inconsisten- ship with Orientals. cies? Helps for Pastors and Leaders February continues the mis- Or should we study them in order to sion study, directs the cruise to Do you want material for understand what in Christianity will Spanish-American ports and feas t ron g, challenging presenta- make the greatest appeal? tures payment of the budget to tions that will link them up with the Island Possessions. the world situation and com- Should we cooperate in efforts to mand the respect of thinking reform other religions? March deals with "Friendmen and women, whether they ship." The textbook study is think they favor missions or not? Think over the whole situation in rounded up by touching at the Read "Suzuki Looks at Japan," Japan and decide on something definite Indian's port and studying him the study book by Willis Lamott, that you will do to help. in his native surroundings. and then let its subject matter filter through t hat analytical ALL ABOARD WITH THE In April "Discipleship" afpamphlet, "What Do You Think fords opportunity "to test our about Japan?" Here the mean- METHODISTS own discipleship as we visit the ings and implications of the J ap- Oriental after our three months' anese situation are brought into This is nautical year among study of him." the spotlight and the immediacy the Methodist women, the theme of a major world problem stands for their home missionary year In May, "Kinship" takes the out. In addition to true-false being "Fellowship," with protests for class work, s t ron g gram features developed under passengers to far Alaska to statements of national and inter- that figure. The Queen Esthers study child life. national problems and keen anal- (the girls' organization) are yses of con d i t ion s we have definitely going on a cruise to In June, "Workmanship" is glossed over, there are many visit all the places listed on their questions for discussion that de- budget. Their declaration of tested as the year's study and mand the severest soul-searching purpose says: work near their close, this venand honesty. How would you ture involving a landing and a answer such as these? Life is a great ship loaded with a trip overland to the National rich cargo of many things to be de- Training School at Kansas City. How do you explain the fact that so livered to many people in many places. large a share of the earth's surface is God is the owner of the ship and I July and August are given to under the control of the white races? am the captain. Everything I have Comradeship, in vacation expe- aboard-my talents, capacity, person- riences with a purpose. The Because Japan started late in the ality, privileges, my money, my time- summer camps furnish "Optionrace for colonies, should she. be de- is a cargo to be delivered. God has al Trips." Incidentally, a fiveprived of her share? intrusted it to me for his children in dollar award is offered for the every place. I do not own what I best digest of study books or an Has Japan as good aright to con- possess. lowe it. God made me the original daily prayer or a new trol Eastern Asia economically as the capta;in of the. ship and it is my job United States has to control Latin to brmg the ShIP to the right port and design for the cover of "The America? discharge the cargo. Queen Esther Guide."

Is there any difference between Jap- In the list of the year's cargo What a fertile motif this anese expansion in Manchuria and are the textbook and auxiliary year's theme furnishes for im- European expansion in Africa? literature, the special depart- aginative young folks! ments in the woman's home mis- What foreign policy do you think sion magazines, certain leaflets The foregoing plan was ex- Japan should pursue in view of her and demonstrations, etc., promincreasing population and limited sup- inent among which is "The Of- ploited and illustrated in a conply of food and raw materials, and in ficial Log Book." ference of Queen Esther girls at view of the exclusion acts and tariff barriers of other nations? Each monthly program is Lakeside, Ohio, last August. fascinatingly developed in har- mony with the dominant figure. Thus: September topic is Member- ship, its devotional keynote is BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY,. 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'=I~~~========~~====~~H~ An Experimental Utopia in Hawaif PROBABLY THE EARLIEST OF THE FIVE KAW.AIAHAO CHURCH BUILD- The present Kawaiahao church INGS. THE PRESENT BUILDING OF STONE IS SOMETIMES building was erected by the men THOUGHT OF AS HAWAII'S WESTMINSTER ABBEY of the congregation, who worked as volunteers in five groups, each Together in Worship iloko a ka Zuni), St. Paul and all group working one dav a week. missionaries like him would be The coral blocks of stone which Praising God is not dependent moved to adore "the Father, make up its walls were hewn on language forms. When the from whom every family in from the reef near the harbor Kawaiahao congregation, the heaven and on earth is named.'" entrance. The church was six oldest Hawaiian church in Hono- years in building and is the fifth lulu began the morning services On April 19, 1820, a mission of church buildings. It was dediwith, Hoonani ika Ma Kua Man band of ten workers, with the cated in 1842, "to Jehovah our (Praise God from whom all five C ham b e rIa i n children, God, forever and ever." It is blessings flow) and continued the bravely began housekeeping in sometimes referred to as "Hapraise with Ku lou i ke Lii, ke thatched huts in Honolulu. On waii's Westminster Abbey." In Lii Malu na e (0 Worship the April 24th, the first Sabbath was the regular Sunday morning King, all glorious above), the observed "to bring to the notice services there is a short English white persons present worshiped of the people the sacred day of message (Haiolelo Haole) folalso, for truly God is a Spirit to God." The message was based lowing the Hawaiian sermon be worshiped in spirit and truth. on "Fear not, for behold I bring (Haiolelo Hawaii). The interior Likewise, when the congregation you good tidings of great joy is impressive in the beauty of its prayed, E kai oe, e I ehova (Guide which shall be to all people." It simplicity. A beautiful white me, 0 Thou Great Jehovah) and was probably interpreted, al- cross dominates the spacious, united in the prayer which unites though the missionaries had quiet interior. all followers of Jesus Christ, studied the Hawaiian language namely "Our Father who art in during the one hu'ndred and On Sunday, August 5, 1934, Heaven" (E Ko Ma Kou Makua sixty-three days journey from the English message concerned Boston. Several educated Ha- the visit of Nicodemus to Jesus. • The title Is copied from one at the head waiian youth had accompanied Nicodemus went because Jesus of a different article written by Dr. F. G. them. It is' of interest that be- Himself was a miracle to him. Krauss, Director of Agricultural Extension fore leaving Boston the church We today can be miracles as Service of the University of HawaII, and body or congregation had been Jesus. Why go over the world appearing In The Friend, January. 1934. organized. to seek God when He is within The Friend is the oldest newspaper West of each of us? "Get down on knees, the Rockies. Published once a month since [ 483] seek the inner man within our- 1843. selves, and bring forth the God expression of each of us, to be made perfect like Jesus."

The Church of the Crossroads, begun over ten years ago in Hon- olulu, has served youth of both the student and the past student groups. Young married people of the community, unaffiliated with other churches, have become members. The Covenant in which each member joins as his decla- ration of faith and loyalty, fol- lows: We believe in one God, the Father, BIRTH RATES AND DEATH RATES IN HAWAII 1931-1932 through Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord and Saviour. We believe in (Births Classified by Racial Stock of Child Born) the Lord Jesus Christ as the revelation of the loving purposes of God for Population Births per Deaths per Rate of Increase all men, and we are united in seeking, 1930 1,000 1,000 per 1,000 by the power of fellowship with him, to make ourselves more abundantly 12,592 Popu.lation Popu.lation Population useful in the service of our common 780 Master: Asiatic-Hawaiian 78.1 13.2 64.9 15,632 We therefore covenant together to 139,631 All others 57~ 33~ 24~ uphold this Church of Christ for worship, for mutual helpfulness in Christ- 6,671 Caucasian-Hawaiian 49.7 13.8 35.9 like living, and for more effective serv- 63,052 Japanese ice to our fellowmen. 27,179 30.3 7.2 23.1 Porto Rican The Church of the Crossroads 6,461 Filipino 28.9 12.5 16.4 is the outgrowth of the convic- 27,588 tion of young people of Oriental 44,895 Chinese 23.3 8.5 14.8 ancestry for services conducted 22,636 Korean in the English language. The 22.9 12.1 10.8 Religious Education Committee 1,219 Portugese of the Hawaiian Board of Mis- 22.6 10.1 12.5 sions desirous of seeing whether Other Caucasian such a religious group would Hawaiian 21.7 9.1 12.6 pro v e permanent launched a Spanish "Young People's Service." In 17.8 8.4 9.4 1923 forty persons requested the formation of a church and a full 16.5 23.7 -7.2 decrease time pastor. Galen R. Weaver, was called June 1, 1923 to work 11.9 10.3 1.6 as full-time pastor of the congregation. There are two classes of 368,336 Total all Races 28.2 9.7 18.5 membership, namely, resident (1920) (1921-22) and affiliated. There were 77 39.3 14.3 25.0 charter members of whom twelve 255,912 Total all Races were adults or non-students. Today there are Chinese, Japanese, is principal, is a public school. To day Palama's $200,000 Anglo-Saxon, Filipino, and other The children are all American budget brings medical, dental, races in membership, and the citizens but of the varied ances- nursing, recreation and health children are in the C h u r c h try indicated above. The teach- education to some 50,000 indi- School. The majority of mem- ers a Iso are a cosmopolitan viduals. The Settlement as a bers are originally from non- group. The school does not be- voluntarv agency stands ready Christian homes. little the importance of subject as always to assist the official matter. The objectives of the governmental agencies in the Playing Together program of t his "laboratory adequate performance of their school may be stated in terms of tasks. The above chart of "Birth The school pupils, in their com- social or character education, in Rates and Death Rates in Hamunity, interested in playing to- terms of vocational education, waii" will indicate "the togethgether are not hindered by dif- and in terms of cultural educa- erness" of the task of having ferences in color of skin, dress, tion." The teachers constantly people dwell happily and wholeor language. They understand evaluate their work in terms somely together. each other and playas well as such as health, initiative, restudy together even though there sponsibility, whole-heartedness, A not her illustration of tomay in a group of forty pupils cooperation, and open-minded- getherness in worship, study, be Hawaiian-Chinese, Hawaiian- ness. The occupational activities play, and service can be found in Japanese, Hawaiian-Caucasian, are planned to do three things; the activities of the federation Hawaiian-Puerto Ric a n, Chi- "first, to supply those conditions of business girls' clubs of the nese, Japanese, Filipino, and most adapted to developing gen- Y. W. C. A. Four hundred young others. No adult might fully un- eral social insight and responsi- women of the different nationaliderstand the mixed language bilities; second, to enable the in- ties in Honolulu are bound tospoken on the playground; in dividual to find himself vocation- gether by their common needs, the school hours they speak Eng- ally; and finally, to lay the foun- interests, and enjoyment of life. lish. dations for competence in some specific vocations." Paradise of the Pacific Studying Together The curriculum all must center Jesus said to the neighboring The Kawananakoa Experi- around real needs of the pupils. thief on the cross, "Today thou mental School, Honolulu,of The big aim of (the new educa- shalt be with me in Paradise." which Robert M. Faulkner, M.A., tion) is to bring about a fuller The territory of Hawaii is often and more intelligent living, right referred to as Paradise. This now." title quite obviously applies to climate and natural beauty of the Together in Service islands, and to a discerning ob- server, Paradise might refer to In the heart of Honolulu's the actual dwelling together in most congested district, Palama one place of national groups who Settlement, founded thirty-six in other places misunderstand years ago as Palama Chapel by each other. True, the term "par- a few courageous exemplars of adise" does not necessarily im- Christian service, today wields ply 100% perfection. It does an influence throughout the is- connote much that is desirable. land of Oahu. It is in fact a great It implies successful social ex- public health and social welfare perimenting and a possible center. "utopia in Hawaii."

OUfM!~~~'!::!~feCuS~~~?ok

~'-'=-=-=====-=====-=-==-===============-==~I~' —-: JAPAN -CHOSEN sion sisters will work among the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. dealt with girls employed in factories and camp leadership. Camping in- A Fontune Put to Work native helpers will work among creases in popularity. men. What may be the result in Anniversary of St. Paul's Japan if men of wealth and vi- The Bible by Radio University sion surrender wholly to Jesus Christ and His service may be The first Bible Society broad- St. Paul's University and Midseen in the following statement cast from Tokyo took place last printed in the Indian Witness: March, when Dr. Ibuka spoke on dle School, Tokyo, founded by "Deeply impressed by the work "The Bible and Its Moral Influof Nishida Tenko, a noted Bud- ence." A few days later, a Chris- Bishop Channing Moore Wildhist social worker in Kyoto, a tian lawyer – a teacher in the son of K. Okazaki, Japan's larg- Imperial University, and a pop- liams in 1874, is celebrating est bicycle manufacturer and ular and earnest Bible expositor millionaire politician, decided to -spoke six mornings in succes- its sixtieth year. Alumni and leave home and spend three sion on the cardinal points of years in service to others. He Christianity. As one result of friends are marking the event traveled over the country doing this broadcasting there have all sorts of menial tasks for the been increased sales of Bibles, by an effort to secure additional poor, without thought of remu- and many letters are received neration. During this period he daily. local gifts. The school began wore a band about his shoulders proclaiming his belief that the Sacrificial Service with six little boys in a rented inheritance tax in Japan should be doubled. At first his attitude Mr. Kurihara, Rural Secre- house. Now there are about greatly troubled his family, but tary for the Japanese National finally Mr. Okazaki was com- Christian Council, completed his 2,000 stUdents, boys and young pletely converted to his son's first year of service last March. view of life, and has, as the first During the year he visited fif- men; 254 were graduated last step in his project for social teen prefectures and rendered service, placed 1,000,000 yen at valuable assistance in the Peas- spring from the university, and the disposal of a committee com- ant Gospel Schools, by conferposed of Yoshida Tenko, Col. ences anO addresses on rural 200 more fro m the middle Gumpei Yamamuro of the Sal- work. The Council's budget vation Army, Mr. Tokutomi, a would have made it impossible school. Full government recog- Christian newspaper editor in to continue this work had not Tokyo, and Dr. Toyohiko Kag- Mr. Kurihara sacrificially de- nition was accorded twelve years awa." clared his readiness to carryon regardless of a 68 per cent cut ago. -The Churchman. A Novel Mission in his salary allowance. Korean Boys Accept Christ The Liebenzell Mission began Leadership Training its work only five years ago The Rev. Bliss W. Billings, among the country people in J a- Japanese Christians are stress- missionary in Seoul, spoke durpan. In 1933 the first forty-one ing leadership training. Recently ing five days' visit in the city of Japanese were baptized in four several conferences have been Hamheung, at the Y. M. C. A., stations. The method of work conducted, one of the most out- the Christian Boys' School, and consists in street preaching and standing being under the aus- the Higher School for Girls. At the sale of Christian literature. pices of the Kingdom of God the boys' school he had an audi- A novel feature for reaching the Movement in Tokyo. It discussed ence of about 300. This is in a people of the country consists in the following problems: Chris- district where there has been a Gospel wagon drawn by a cow tian education, literary evan- much communistic talk, and and carrying a tent. The mis- gelism, industrial evangelism, there was fear that the meetings sionary travels from village to social reconstruction, rural re- might be disturbed. village with this model equip- demption, and international coment, preaching the Gospel. Mis- operation. Another interdenomi- "At the close of my meetings national institute held at the on Monday morning we had a decision service for the boys," writes Mr. Billings. "Two-thirds of these boys came from non- Christian homes, but one hun- dren and fifty-four promised to accept Christ as their Saviour and follow Him. One hundred and seven who were already Christians dedicated their lives anew to His work. One hundred and eighty-four promised to be more regular in church attend- ance. Only four out of 276 boys turned in blank papers."

-Christian Advocate.

[485 ]

ISLANDS OF THE SEA NORTH AMERIOA shall become operative in this and in other questions which now confuse our Missions on Bali Questionnaire on Union thought and action.

The work begun a few years A large partial union of Prot- -Presbyterian Survey. ago by the Chinese pastor, Mr. estant churches in the United Tsang, among his own people, States, embracing nearly three- Federal Oouncil's Movie is progressing in a most encour- fourths of the present Protes- Pledge aging way. To the 105 baptized tant church membership, is en- Chinese and natives of Bali, 130 visaged by Dr. H. Paul Doug- Before October 21, when a more have been added and the lass in a report of church unity concerted registration of views pastor is instructing 300 in- movements in the United States. on the motion picture industry quirers. But recently great ob- The study, which has taken be- is sought, the Federal Council stacles are put in the way of this tween three and four years to will send to all Protestant paswork. Many Christians are boy- complete, is based on replies tors, copies of the following cotted. Hindu landowners are from more than 20,000 persons pledge: refusing to rent land to the con- to questionnaires. These were verts and are cutting off their designed to test prevailing senti- I wish to join with other Proteswater supply and even refuse ment for or against church union tants, cooperating with Catholics and burial to the dead. in the United States. The re- Jews, in condemning vile and un- plies came from church leaders, wholesome motion pictures. I unite Rural Work in Philippines ministers, church officials, and with all who protest against them as the rank and file of the member- a grave menace to youth, to home life, In the face of retrenchment, ship of many different denomi- to country and to religion. I condemn the American Board is develop- nations. Of 16,355 persons re- absolutely those salacious motion picing new and effective methods. plying to a ballot on church tures which, with other degrading One is the approach to the rural union, two-thirds stated that agencies, are corrupting public morals problem, initiated jointly by Dr. they favored union of some sort, and promoting a sex mania in our Frank C. Laubach and the mis- either federal or general, while land. I shall do all that I can to sion churches. The latter em- one-third preferred separate de- arouse public opinion against the porploy a rural life expert, Am- nominations. Nine out of ten of trayal of vice as a normal condition brosio Torres, B.S., Iowa Agri- those voting favored the union of affairs, and against depicting crim.- cultural College. Half his time of related denominations. Al- inals of any class as heroes and is spent among the Mohammed- most exactly twice as many re- heroines, presenting their filthy philan Moros, the remainder in lead- plies favor union in some form osophy of life as something acceptable ing a group of Christian work- as favor the continuance of the to decent men and women. I unite ers who understand the needs of present denominational system. with all who condemn the display of rural folk. Theory is combined suggestive advertisements on billwith practical field work in a -The Churchman. boards, at theater entrances and the way to give a new conception of favorable notices given to immoral religion.-Missionary Herald. Declaration Against War motion pictures. Considering these evils, I declare my purpose to remain Outposts and Hotp.e Ohurch The Young Men's Club of away from all motion pictures which Broadway Tabernacle Church, offend decency and Christian morality. One of the little known, far New York City, has framed the I will try to induce others to do the distant outposts of Christianity following declaration: same. I make this protest in a spirit is the little Episcopal Church at of self-respect, and with the convic- Zamboanga, P. 1. The congrega- I have quietly considered what I tion that the American public does tion is made up about equally of would do if my nation should again not demand filthy pictures, but clean English-speaking people, either be drawn into war. entertainment and educational fea- American Army officers or Eu- tures ropean business men and their I am not taking .a pledge, because families, and of natives of Min- I do not know what I would do when School System Arraigned danao and Chinese. English is the heat of the war mood is upon the the language used in the serv- country. But in a mood of calm con- Prof. Walter B. Pitkin, author ices. Since Bishop Brent began sideration I do today declare that I of "Life Begins at Forty," says: work at Mindanao about 30 cannot reconcile the way of Christ years ago, between 50 and 60 with the practice of war. Almost everything we have done in Americans have been confirmed, the United States in education, and and many of these have con- I do therefore set down my name to especially in higher education, has tiued to be faithful church mem- be kept in the records of my church, been wrong. Recently I looked up the bers on returning to their own so that it will be for me a reminder educational record of several of those land-an evidence that the mis- if war should come; and will be a financiers who have ruined others in sion may reenforce the Church solemn declaration to those who .hold the past few years. Most of them at home.-Spirit of Missions. to this conviction in time of war that were either college graduates or the I believe them to be right; and I do recipients of honorary degrees from desire with my whole 1nind and heart our American colleges. I cannot be that I shall be among those who keep proud of an educational system that to this belief. turns out guilty barbarians.

I set down my name to make concrete Warden Lewis E. Lawes; of my present thought upon the question Sing Sing, has this to say: of war, and declare my purpose to think and talk with others about it, There is no moral force in the class- that my belief in the Way of Christ room. The prisoner boasts of a com- plete public school record and in many cases has reached high school and even higher institutions of learning. The failure of our schools and gen- eral educational methods is filling our

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

juvenile homes, our reformatories and Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama, Missis- convert of a revival a year later our prisons. There is hardly a juve- sippi and Louisiana, numbered nearly in Godthaab, largest town in nile institution that is not a crime in- 4,000, and at present the number of Greenland, felt the call, and soon cubator. students is only a little below the he and his wife were on their average for the past ten years. The way. Here is the sequal: A re- -School Executives Magazine. attendance at farmers' conferences cent Danish paper, Kristeligt and other specialized activities run- Dagblad, says: "The last heathen Capital Well Invested ning from a day or two to a week or more has actually increased, so that Eskimo in Greenland was bap- The 53 colleges and academies more than 10,000 Negro adults and tized on Whit-Sunday." This affiliated with the Presbyterian young people have received either Church have a total capital in- limited or full term instructions dur- tribe numbers 300. vestment of $94,931,847, of ing the year as compared with about -Alliance Weekly. which endowment funds consti- 9,000 during previous years. In adtute about $48,000,000; and dition to the actual school and con- LATIN AMERICA grounds, buildings and equip- ference work specially trained teachment about $46,000,000, an in- ers are sent to homes and cross-roads Perpetual Revolution vestment which during the year far back in the country districts, for 1932-33 benefited 24,831 stu- community service and school exten- In Mexico City a new monudents. Of the 46,476 graduates sion work. In this way definite in- ment is being erected which of all these schools, the number structions in home-making, sanitation, bears the inscription: To THE of ministers is 4,290; of mis- canning, agriculture and better living REVOLUTION – YESTERDAY, Tosionaries, 878; of full-time re- of every kind is conveyed to many ligious workers, 465; of work- thousands too remote, or too poor to DAY AND FOREVER. ers in the field of religion, 5,653 ; come to the schools. of workers in the field of edu- The National Revolutionary cation, 13,298;. of workers in -The Living Church. Party, which controls the presother fields of service, 27,525, ent administration, has dedicated according to statistics published Opium Smoking in U. S. itself afresh to the cause of soby the Presbyterian Board of cial reformation. Mexico is defi- Christian Education. Opium smoking is increasing nitely developing a large meas- in the United States to such an ure of federal control over all Bank Becomes a Church extent that Federal officials are departments of life. A recent alarmed. Stuart J. Fuller, Ameri- issue of a Mexico City news- can delegate to the sessions of paper carried these significant the League of Nations advisory headlines: committee on traffic in opium, A Mexican Baptist Church in shows that opium is smuggled "COMMISSION TO REGULATE "THE into the United States chiefly PRICE OF MEDICINE." Chicago meets in a building for- from China and Manchukuo. He says: "PROPOSAL FOR THE NATIONALIZAmerly a bank, but closed by the TION OF THE PETROLEUM INDUSTRY." The opium smoking vice, hitherto depression. Where the riches of on the decline in the United States, "PROPOSAL TO UNIONIZE THE PRO- has undergone a marked recrudes- FESSIONS WHERE INDIVIDUALS MAY earth were once closely guarded, cence. Over twice as much smoking PRACTICE AND WHAT FEES THEY MAY opium was seized in the United States CHARGE." the riches of heaven are now in 1933 as in 1932, and the first three months of 1934 showed seizures befreely passed out to the spirit- coming more frequent and quantities It is confidently expected that increasing. ually needy. In this church the this year an amendment will 8th Annual Spanish~speaking Triumph in Greenland pass both branches of the Mexi- Baptist Convention of the North In northern Greenland, a prim- itive tribe of Eskimos, as re- can Congress, 'which will require was held last April. Registered cently as 1904, lived entirely on raw meat and were clad only in that the Marxian type of socialdelegates numbered 171. Two bear skins. Two Danish ex- plorers who visited them that ism be taught in all schools. To new Mexican Baptist churches year to study their customs met an aged Eskimo who said to quote the language of the prowere recognized at Pontiac and them: "If you can give us a better religion which can help posed bill, its purpose is to free Flint, making a total of 22 us to live rightly, and give us peace with the spirits and with the country from religious prejchurches and missions scattered ourselves in this world and the next, please give it to us." udice and dogmatism, and to from Wichita, Kansas, to New Returning to Denmark, these provide a culture based on scien- York City. -Missions. explorers roused the church to answer this appeal, but while the tific truth, and to orient the church was willing to assume re- Kingdom Building for Negroes sponsibility, no one volunteered ideals and activities of the youth to go. A young Greenlander, The American (Protestant in the ser'l)ice of the collective Episcopal) Church Institute for Negroes reports valuable work body. Under this law it will be during 1933. impossible for any evangelical In spite of drastically reduced income, the Institute, which maintains school to continue. However, nine church schools for Negroes, has succeeded in paying every dollar there are no limitations put upon promised its teachers and other employees, and in discharging all finan- the distribution of Bibles or cial obligations of every kind incurred for the maintenance of the schools. tracts. There is also liberty to The total enrolment in the Institute's schools, which are to be found in teach children and adults in North and South Carolina, Virginia, church buildings. This opens be- fore the evangelical churches of Mexico an effectual opportunity to Christianize the rural masses which are at the base of the na- tion's life. -Missions.

One Man's Effort pel message. A petition signed it; I will strive to make it every- by men in ten Quicha villages where and always impossible." Here is the result of a Baptist begs for instruction in Chrisveterinary surgeon moving into tianity. An Australian mission- -The Christian Century. the town of Banes, Cuba. A ary, who visited them reports: new church with 65 charter Revival in France members was organized in this The Indians came in to end their city of 15,000. The veterinarian quarrels over land, and to give each A group of pastors in the dedicates a part of his income the right of neighborly good will. valley of the Drome, southern to rent a gospel hall and con- Fifty or sixty women and children sat France, are leading a revival ducts the services. Once a month on the ground, and standing round throughout the whole country. a Cuban pastor visits them. The them, in ranks four to five deep, were While the Protestant population achievement was without finan- the men. Nothing could exceed their of France is only two per cent, cial help from the Baptist Home eagerness in listening. Then they pre- there has been going on in that Mission Society – an organiza- sented a paper, written by Marcelino country for some years a movetion which supports four mis- Quespi, the one baptized Indian in the ment comparable to the Welsh sionary pastors. village and signed by forty-two men. revival. The Drome is an old In this they declared their united pur- Huguenot country, and the "good – WatchrJW,n-Examiner. pose to obey the teaching of the Lord seed" has been thoroughly sown Jesus Christ." through this region. Led by their Salvation on Devil's Island pastors in repentance, confession -So S. Times. and reconsecration, the congre- The French Government has gations followed, and a great inpermitted the Salvation Army to EUROPE crease in spirituality was noted, carryon Gospel work among the first in the lives of individual French criminal deportees of William Carey Centenary pastors and then in their flocks. Devil's Island, which is off the Conversions have followed in east coast of French Guiana. The 100th anniversary of the every village save one where this The Scottish Bible Society has death of William Carey was re- group has conducted meetings. recently sent 500 New Testa- cently commemorated in many Church attendance has doubled ments and 3,000 Gospels to the villages of England. At Moul- in many places, sometimes inisland. ton, where he was a pastor for creasing fivefold. Among the four years, two bells were added Christians there has been a re- Another "Christ of the Andes" to the parish church, one of them vival in spiritual life, in prayer, bearing his name and the other and in Bible study. Another statue similar to the the heads of his famous sermon. famous "Christ of the Andes," In other places where he had -Alliance Weekly. is being erected high in the dreamed his great dream "Carey mountains of South America on Sunday" was observed. This German Evangelicals Seek Aid the boundary line between Chile learned cobbler missionary masand Peru. The original statue tered thirty languages in India, The Protestant churches of of bronze stands 26 feet high on and superintended the transla- the world, represented at the ana granite pillar ~n the border tion of the Bible into all of them. nual meeting of the Universal between Chile and the Argentine He wrote grammars and diction- Christian Council in Fano, Den- Republic. Here it was placed 30 aries of these languages. He mark, were requested to send a years ago to mark the peaceful also farmed, ran an indigo plant, special emissary to reside in settlement of a boundary dispute built a printing press, estab- Germany for a few months. This that had disturbed the relations lished schools and colleges, evan- represents the desire of insurof the two countries for more gelized, visited the sick, and as gent orthodox German pastors than half a century. The new pastime, engaged in botanical to have a spokesman for the rest statue will commemorate the end research. of Protestant Christianity on the of strained relations between scene to help resist Reichsbishop Chile and Peru that began with Manifesto Against War Ludwig Mueller's determination the war of 1870 and ended in to place the entire German 1929 with an arbitration in The Christian pacifist groups church under the yoke of his which the United States had an of the British Isles, under the swastika dictatorship. important part. – Methodist chairmanship of Canon Raven Protestant Recorder. and Rev. Henry Carter, have is- Accompanying this proposal sued a manifesto, which con- will be one that all churches that Indians Respond in Peru cludes: are members of the Council di- rect their clergy to read from The Melbourne, Australia, Bi- We dare not go on pretending that the pUlpit periodically a report ble Institute, with a student body the ways of war are the ways or the on the condition of Protestantof 80, and the Perth, Australia, Father of all men. Nor dare we any ism in the fatherland of the Ref- Bible Institute have sent mis- longer tolerate the continuance of po- ormation. The press will be resionaries to Bolivia, where In- litical systems that, leading inevitably quested to give more publicity dians are responding to the Gos- to war, frustrate the will of God. A to the Reichsbishop's persecu- world that in its governments flouts tion of his opponents. God is blindly preparing for itself disaster ….. Each of us is bound in loyalty to say: "Because war is against the character and purpose of God, I will not only take no part in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Children in Spain pressure of the times required the converts number more than three giving more self-government to hundred, including two village chiefs The new government in Spain the native churches. There was -the first Gbari chiefs to confess tries especially to take care of much discussion of the financial Christ. Seed sowing in this southernchildren where the mortality un- stress (which was not caused most part has been done mostly by der one year of age had reached merely by the economic pressure converts visiting near-by villages, and 115 per thousand as compared of the times, but even more seri- in the space of a few weeks the 'Jesus with 70 in other countries of ously by the religious agitations ~ews' has spread and the people have Europe. In Madrid alone there which were unsettling the faith Joyfully responded. The converts inwere over 1,000 children street of Christian people). On the clude several very old men. In the beggars and in other cities the background of the trends in na- town farthest south, a young man percentage was little better. The tional thinking, the strain be- heard there were Christians in places government has now increased tween nationalism and the world to the north and came to Karu (a the number of public schools by wide nature of missions, received round trip of about 250 miles), to 7,000 in its fight against illit- an unusual amount of attention. find out if the Jesus news was true. eracy, and plans to add 5,000 It was agreed that un-christian He joyfully accepted Christ, and his yearly until there shall be 27,000 and unbiblical things must be whole village, including his father new schools. excluded as much as at all pos- who is the chief, have now turned to sible, but that the nationalistic ~he Lord. Two villages recently joined Lutherans in Denmark and racial tendencies are to be III one group, and spent the whole more fully considered in the night singing hymns. Denmark's established religion building of new churches. is the Lutheran. The national Love's LaboT Not Lost church, or iolkkyrkan, has over AFRICA 3,000,000 members, or about 98 Rev. Daniel Hastings, misper cent of the population. The The Bible or Death sionary of the American Board s~ate church has 2,393 congrega- in Bailundo, writes of seeing tIOns, 1,276 parishes, 90 dis- The Bible Society Record tells 4,000 people worshipping totricts, 1,564 ministers. of a robber chief in Egypt who gether; most of them first gen- stole a Bible from a colporter. eration Christians. A new church Other adherents numbered 67,- No Moslem could read it to him. was needed, and a call was sent 459, according to the census of At last he heard of a Copt who out to every adult Christian 1921, distributed as follows: could read it, and, throwing the church member to give four Book into the Copt's lap the rob- days' labor. This meant 11,000 Roman Catholics …….. 22,137 ber commanded him to read it people giving four days' work Greek Catholics ……… 535 to him. each – more than was needed, Methodists ………….. 4,858 but since all wished to help, they Baptists ……………. 6,989 "Oh, no, I cannot." were given that privilege. Adventists ………….. 2,622 "Why not?" Quakers……………. 13 "The Coptic priest would ex- In the Quipeio division, 100 Followers of Zwingli ….. 3,459 communicate me." miles from Bailundo, 75 new Reformed …………… 1,164 The robber chief brandished members have been received, and Anglicans. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 409 his club, and bade the man take after a series of conferences in Unitarians ………….. 195 his choice, to be excommunicated Omungo, 124 new members. Other Protestant Churches 1 762 or killed. So the Copt read. The Other Christian Churches '196 robber became interested, sought -Missionary Herald. Mormons …………… 487 out missionaries, and later was Jews ………………. 5,947 converted to Christ. Calling his Open Door in the Congo Otper Religious Faiths .. 3,942 robber band together he said: WIthout Any Designation 12,744 "I have always dealt squarely A medical school of the Eng- with you. Don't be afraid I will lish Baptists at Yakusu, turns -Lutheran News Service. squeal on you. But from now out boys who can stand up to on I don't know you, and you an hour's oral medical examina- Continental Conference don't know me." He became a tion in French by two visiting Christian elder, and helped to government doctors, and come This conference which was build a Christian church. through with 80 per cent. There founded in 1866 met this year are now 15 Christian boys in in Bremen. There were 70 rep- In Southern Nigeria training, and six have already resentatives of 35 mission so- gone out with the school's dicieties. They came from seven A spiritual awakening among ploma. Dr. Clement Chesterton, states of the European continent the Gbari tribe in Southern Ni- who has devoted several years and represented a total of 2,500 geria is noted in the Moody to building and equipping this missionaries. All reported finan- Bible Institute Monthly. Mr. hospital and school, has now cial difficulties; all were deter- Oliver, of the Sudan Interior been asked to organize complete mined to carryon, in spite of mission, .says: and regular visitation of two hindrances caused by the· active provinces, all traveling expenses encroachments of Islam, the in- A great advance has extended to being paid by the government. creasing propaganda of Rome the banks of the Niger River, and He writes: and the irresistible advance of Western culture. All reported Weare to arrange for treatment that doors were wide open every- of the sick, by erection, equipment where; but that the increasing and staffing of village dispensaries such as we already have in operation.

Organization and discipline of the WESTERN ASIA INDIA, BURMA, SIAM staff are to be entirely in our hands. Then and Now We have already accepted half the Turkey's Educational Advance area offered, and shall be receiving In spaking of the changes in from the government about £600 in According to the 1927 census, India, Canon Holland says: "I cash per annum and £4,000 worth of only 10 per cent of the Turkish cannot help but contrast the drugs. This means the sole provision population could read. At pres- series of meetings held by E. of medical aid to over 150,000 in- Stanley Jones with the series I habitants in an area of over 10,000 ent it is estimated that half the arranged for John R. Mott 25 square miles. people are literate. This prog- years ago. He spoke to that au- ress is chiefly due to evening dience for three nights and dared -So S. Times. schools for adults, introduced not mention the name of Jesus Why Change the Class Hour? four years ago. Education in Christ until the fourth night, the army has done much to di- Two women in Nairobi, East minish illiteracy. Primary edu- and when he did the whole meet- Africa, who come in from the cation is obligatory, and many ing broke up in confusion; the country every week to attend a a Turkish village school com- leading Hindus stalked out. The class in an English mission in pares quite well with similar in- East Africa asked recently if name of Jesus Christ stood for the class might begin and end stitutions in Western countries. everything that they hated. Now one hour earlier. The reason they Education is free of charge and gave was that the lions along even in government boarding you begin with the name of the way were getting trouble- Christ as your first word; you some, and even before sunset schools no fee for the mainte- nance is made. interpret Him for them in the light of their need; they sit here were prowling the roads. The Press in Persia night after night and want more -The Living Church. of it; I am astonished at the Livingstone Enshrined Political propaganda, espe- difference." cialy that of a communist type, – Watchman-Examiner. Overlooking the great cataract, has led the Persian Government Interest or Conversion? to issue strict rules as to the which he was the first European publishing and importing of lit- An Indian Christian who gradto see, a statue to David Living- erature. For a time no religious uated from St. Augustin's Colstone was unveiled on August 5, pUblication of any kind was per- lege, Canterbury, writes from 1934, on the brink of Victoria mitted in Persia, but permission Madras: was finally secured to publish a "Since my return to India and Falls. The ceremonies were pamphlet on Bible study by Dr. being in the thick of it, I have Robert P. Wilder. This is the become strongly convinced that broadcast to hundreds of thou- first formal recognition of the sands of listeners in Africa, right of the Persian Church to this is no time to draw attention publish literature in Persian for to what is good and noble in England and America. Former its own nurture-a milestone in Hinduism, but to emphasize the Premier H. U. Moffatt of South- the progress of religious liberty. A Christian dervish, Mansoor fundamental difference between ern Rhodesia unveiled the me- Sang, has kept up his great work our philosophy and theirs. The of scattering literature in outmorial in the presence of the of-the-way places, and the steady former method doe s make use of books and tracts by indi- friends for Christianity, particlargest crowd ever assembled at viduals continues.-Intermission Literature Committee of Persia. ularly among the Nationalistthe falls. The statue is so near minded youth of the country, but Persecutions in Turkestan we simply are not getting conthe thundering water that it will The Swedish Mission in Chi- verts. There is friendly curibe covered by spray during the nese Turkestan, which works osity, but not conviction of sin rainy season. The voice of the among Chinese and Moslems and or the need of a Saviour. The Premier was almost drowned in has its field of labor next to the heart still remains untouched the roar of the mightiest of mission of the Moravians in the and will remain untouched as cataracts as he said (in part: Himalayan country, has suffered long as we give the impression, "While Lincoln freed 4,000,000 inexpressibly through the col- however unwittingly, that one slaves in North America by a lapse of the Chinese rule in those religion is as good as another; stroke of the pen, David Living- that is to say, that Christianity stone in Africa struck at the at the most is only a crown and roots of the evil by exposing to fulfilment of Hinduism, and not the world the horrors of trade something essentially and radiin human beings, and he may cally dissimilar ….. The results well have saved an equal number."

This fitting tribute to one of the greatest of modern mission- parts. According to travelers of making a compromise with aries will immortalize for generations to come the life which and fugitives the mission has paganism are all too apparent brought the Light of the world been almost exterminated and and healing to Africa. many native Christians have in this area among Roman Cath- been cruelly put to death on ac- olics who are losing converts by – World Call. count of their faith. the hundred on the question of caste."-The Living Church.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Progress in Morals years has swelled the number of A Look at Burma Christians from about 10,000 to Under the Bombay Children's 90,~00. The dynamic principle Seven different languages are Act of 1924, 75 destitute children were rescued in 1933 and WhICh has contributed to the re- used by the Methodist Church in ~ent to the new Children's Home sult is expressed in the motto of m Umkerkhadi. In two cases the Medak Boy Scouts: "A clean its work in Burma. There is at the children were rescued from h~art, ~, clean home, and a clean prostitutes' houses. Under the vIllage. Some years ago a Hin- le~st one organized congregation ~ombay Prevention of Prostitu- du shopkeeper had been drawn tion Act of 1923, there were 196 t~ Christ by a piece of paper in wIth a regularly appointed pascase.s dealt .with according to hIS waste paper basket that con- ~ectIon 3 WhICh refers to solicit- tained the words "Blessed are tor for each language group. The mg. Of these, 195 resulted in the pure in heart,' for they shall cor;viction and only one in ac- census shows that there are q~Ittal; 28 cases were also dealt see God." When he heard that wIth under ~ection 5 for living it came from the Gospel of St. about 14,600,000 people in Buron the earnmgs of prostitutes, Matt~ew he bought a copy and and of these, 19 ended in con- read It through. Finding there ma, of whom about 10,000,000 viction, five in acquittal and four cases are still pending. These were other similar books in what are Burmans; but of the 33ce1~0s0u0s facts show that while the new was called the New Testament Christians listed in the laws to purify Bombay city op- he bought and read them all, and er~te .slowly, yet they are surely t~en ~sked the searching que~ report for 1931, only about 11 – brmgmg about a purer Bombay ~IOn, . Are .there any people livand are rescuing India's young mg.lt~e thts Book?" Becoming 000 Burmans are numbered. ' people from the grip of vice. a dIscIple of Jesus he did volun- tary Christian work so well that The Chinese-Indian District -Dnyanodaya. he was set apart for the min- combines in one administrative Sarda Act Evaded istry, and when he was ordained unit five language sections of There is g row i n g concern he preached for his ordination throughout India over the way sermon from the very text that ~or~ among Chinese and Indian the "Sarda Act" of 1929 (for ~ad led hi.m to Jesus, impress- ImmIgrants. t~e prevention of child mar- mg the Hmdus who heard him r~ages) has been systematically by his message on the clean The educational program is clrc.umvented. During the brief perIOd between the passing of heart 3;s the only remedy where- varied, racially. About 3 200 tth~eousAacntdsanodf Iintds iaennfuonrdceerm-eangt~ by IndIa can gain that vision of gIrls. were married, with the boys and girls have been redeivconmvance of Hindu priests. God which is India's goal. Money penalties were so light as -Dnyanodaya. ing Christian education in a systo be considered merely as an additional dowry. Women's con- tem of schools ranging all the ferences all over India are now resolved to create a healthier ,":ay from small, unregistered public opinion. While other religionists are not guiltless, vIlI~ge schools to high schools among the greatest culprits in the matter are the orthodox Hin- WhICh prepare candidates for dus. At a recent Sarda Conference, resolutions were passed university entrance. to the effect that marriages should be null and void that are -Christian Advocate. contracted in contravention of existing laws, that district mag- The Church in Dornakal Winning a Hold in Burma istrates should be empowered to prevent such marriages, and At a meeting of the Andhra .E.. Carroll Condict, Baptist that the age of consent should mIssIOnary dentist, writes that be raised.-Dnyanodaya. Christian Council it was shown he extracted 78 teeth for Bur- ~ans, Chinese and Indians dur- Living the Gospel that .there were 25,000,000 peo- mg a seven-hour visit at Kama. He feels that in no other way Methodist work in the Nizam's ple m the Madras Presidency could he have done so much to dominions during the past 25 prepare ~he way for the Gospel, and the Nizam's Dominions. Of and that It was a splendid object lesson in helping others. He re- these 818,699 nuarmebeCr hwreisrteiaRnos~' p.ort~ a movement toward Chris- 85,760 of this tlamty among Southern Chins. The 372 baptisms in 1933 was a man Catholics, i. e., about four- d?zen m.ore than double the pre- YIOUS hIghest number baptized teen per cent. The growth during m a year, which 'was 180 in 1932.-Burma News. the decade in the Christian com- munity in the Telugu districts w.as fifty-two per cent as against Another Boon Itt nmeteen per cent only in the non-Telugu dis t ric t s. The One of the results of the for- growth in the Madras – Telugu ~ati?n of the Church of Christ districts during the last forty m Slam was the withdrawal of years may be shown thus: m.issionaries from the city of No. of Christians: Pltsanuloke, 250 miles north of 1891 1901 1911 1921 1931 B~ngkok. The name of Boon Itt 136,122 288,689 348,604 455,766 693,692 Percentage wIll always be associated with of increase 112% 21% 31% 52% the founding of Christian work Chr:istians have increased five- in this city in 1897. He was the fold smce 1891. The increase in the Hyderabad State during the first Siamese to study abroad last ten years was 142 per cent. and return to his own land for -C. M. S. Outlook. Christian work. He died in a1f9t0er4~ from cholera. Not long

ward the Boon Itt Memorial In- year-has just reached maturi- The services of Buddhists and stitute was founded and served ty, so to speak. Its growth has Taoist priests shall be dispensed with. as a center for young men until been slow but steady, a growth taken over by the Y. M. C. A. with a great purpose always in All superstitions in connection with Today there is another Boon Itt the foreground, that of giving the funeral shall be disregarded. his son, at Pitsanuloke. Dr. S: aid both spiritual and physical B. Boon Itt is a graduate of to those afflicted with leprosy. Finally the hope is expressed "that Silliman Institute and the Uni- all . farsighted people can combine versity of the Philippines. For On January 29th, the anni- theIr efforts to break down extravaseveral years he has had an im- versary celebrations took place. gant customs." portant government position in Foreigners, officials, 1e a din g Siriraj Hospital in Bangkok. He merchants, church members, stu- Flood and Drought Losses has now resigned to take charge dents, all who could make the of the mission hospital at Pit- trip to the islands were invited. An official report represents sanuloke with the aim of making H. E. the Lord Lieutenant of it self-supporting. No mission Bayab Circle was the principal China's flood and drought losses doctor has been resident for sev- speaker. It was His Excellency's eral years, and the need is great. father who was largely instru- as in excess otwf o$-1th,0i0rd0,s00o0f,0t0h0~ That the son of the founder of mental in securing the island site and covering Christian work there should join for its present use, and it was with other national leaders in his father who opened the first nation's area. The drought has an all-Siamese program is a permanent buildings in 1913. hopeful sign that the new church affected 343 counties in four- CHINA will succeed. teen provinces; the floods 112 -The Christian Century. A Needed Reform counties in thirteen provinces, Paul Whang, an observing Ch~nese with a Yale background, and the locusts 68 counties in belIeves that one of the principal causes of poverty among his eight provinces. countrymen is due to the enor- mous sums they expend on mar- It is believed the death list in riages and funerals. He calls this "atrocious improvidence." Antung exceeds 600, most of In Shanghai it is common for $20,000 (Mex) to be spent on a these being Chinese in the poor- single wedding or funeral. In marriage it is the fashion that er section of the town. Prob- spacious halls must be rented for the occasion, dinners of no less ably 30,000 persons are home- than thirty courses must be given, and noted actors and ac- less. The Manchukuo Govern- tresses must be engaged to en- Getting Into Operation tertain the guests. ment has rushed aid to the area.

In the first General Assembly "In case of a funeral a costly -New York Times. native or imported coffin must be of Siam's National Christian procured for the deceased, and Opium Problem Again Church, representation was not a long procession, with the parconfined to church officers; there ticipation of hundreds of Bud- The National Christian Counwere women delegates, teachers dhists and Taoists and other par- cil has recently appointed a comand evangelists. While the newly aphernalia, must parade through mittee on narcotics in order to organized church is of Presby- as many busy thoroughfares as find out what the Church can do terian background regarding or- police permit. with regard to China's rapidly ganization and doctrine, groups growing drug menace. State that had other forms of baptism An Association for Marriage monopoly in Manchukuo and the are to follow their own custom. Reform has adopted a number emergence of clandestine fac- Three major standing commit- of regulations, among them: tories in China present a new tees were formed-Evangelistic phase of the problem. A Chris- Educational and Medical, and That all wedding gifts and dowries tian conference held in Manthese in turn were subdivided to of the bride must be Chinese native churia decided to get in touch embrace every phase of activity. goods. with the Japanese churches to see what could be done about the The churches are grouped into That banquets given on the wedding uncontrolled nature of the traffic day shall not exceed $4 for each table. in that territory. Since the narseven districts, or presbyteries, cotic traffic in China is now so six according to geographical di- That no wedding gift shall exceed largely involved with militaristic vision and the seventh consisting the value of $1. interests, what was once mainly of Chinese churches and groups a moral problem for the church wherever they may be. They are In regard to funerals it is proposed is now an intricate political that: problem.-Christian Century. as follows: The cost of the coffin shall not be Chiengmai Province; Chiengrai and more than $200.

Lampang; Nan and Prae; Pitsanu- loke and Bangkok; Nakawn PSrraittoammae~ Bible Discussion Group Ratburi and Petchaburi; Rev. Lyman V. Cady, of Cherat and Trang; the Chinese churches. 100 School of Theology, writes in the Missionary Herald of a General Assembly is to meet Bible discussion group formed once in three years, with ad in- largely from the faculty of the terim business assigned to a new 1y organized Shantung Provincial Medical School. On council of fourteen members. that faculty are two Christian -Siam Outlook. doctors, one of whom especially was an eager witness to his Leper Home Silver Anniversary Chiengmai Leper Asylum has just passed its twenty-fifth

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

faith. Mr. Cady, who was asked of Christ in China. Over 50 per planation of the origin of all war to lead the discussion, writes: cent of the Shensi church mem- and human strife. This is that bers were found to be illiterate, most human beings eat meat of Dr. Chow, whose daily Christian the percentage of learners un- one kind or another. This necesliving, charming persol1ality, and able to read being as high as 75 sitates the killing of the animal Christian enthusiasm had outworn all per cent. It was thereupon eaten. After death, the soul of derision and criticism of his col- agreed that the first essential the slain animal is born again in leagues, had brought the president of was to organize literacy classes, a human body; but the soul the college, the dean of studies, four to require that the voluntary su- maintains its hatred of the huother faculty members, and a number perintendent and teacher should man that killed its former incarof nurses and students. We talked be found locally; students to pay nation, and in the body of the freely, had typically skeptical Confu- for their own books and writing human it seeks revenge for the cian reactions to spiritual things, and materials; and a suitable build- past wrong. Thence comes all the reflection of Western materialistic ing, with tables, forms, a black- human strife, bitterness and scientific training which these men board and chalk, to be provided hatred into the world. To beg had been through; yet there was locally. For each class conform- forgiveness for having eaten an open-mindedness, and a readiness ing with the above regulations meat is thus to ask mercy at havfor discussion. a grant of $6 would be given. ing wittingly created hatred and strife. We have passed from the question Rev. A. Keith Bryan writes: of whether tqere is a God, to the MISCELLANEOUS closer and more personal one of "How From the way in which their eager Can I Know God?" Weare now com- faces lit up when we made known our Men and Missions Sunday ing to the heart of things in "Draw- proposal, it was evident that the suging Near to God in Jesus Christ." gestion met a real need, though in Sunday, November 18th, is rec- Each time we use our New Testa- some cases it was difficult to find a ommended for the observance of ments. Some teachers come from suitable building, and in others to find "Men and Missions Sunday," in other government schools; wives of persons willing to undertake this piece all churches. Last year this was faculty members; two trained agri- of service as teacher or superin- observed by Christian leaders culturists from Cheeloo Experimental tendent. In others there was fear in 837 cities and towns. The Farm; two lawyers from the city. that the grant would be insufficient churches need some plan by The enthusiasm and the personal work to cover necessary expenses. Next to which the responsibility for the of Dr. Chow is the living center of the eager way in which those unable missionary task might be shoulthis whole enterprise, and he con- to read and write welcomed the idea, dered by the men of the church. tinues to draw men into our group. the most pleasing thing was the will- The women have a Women's Mis- ingness of some people to undertake sionary Society-but only where A Steady Growth this voluntary service. In a few cases exceptional leadership is avail- the difficulty was not to find a teacher, able is there a Men's Missionary In the Paotingfu field of the but to select a teacher from the five Society or club. American Board there are 90 or six people who were all eager and organized churches and 17 vil- willing to teach. A missionary-minded pastor lages which have regular wor- will not find it difficult to enlist ship services. An important The Buddhist View of War the cooperation of some of his phase of the work is the reli- laymen in planning for an apgious education in these village Chinese Buddhist seers and prc,priate service once a year. churches. Classes have been held the Lamaists have prophesied a An interdenominational commuin 87 of them this past year, world war of unprecedented pro- nity men's missionary supper with a total of 2,070 men and portions which is to break out may be arranged where the lay- 533 women enrolled. More than this year. Just now 108 Lama men of one church may encourthree quarters of that number monks are chanting prayers day age the men of other churches are under 30 yers of age. In the and night for 108 days that the or communions to take their Leaders Training classes 2'35 world may be saved from such a missionary obligation more serimen and 21 women were en- catastrophe. There are alto- ously. rolled. From these classes in- gether 170 monks, 60. of whom creasingly better material is are snatching brief periods of An attractive manual entitled found for the work in the local rest while the 108 continue their "The Hope of the Nations," has churches and classes. chanting. This is happening in been prepared by the Laymen's the chief Lama Temple of Pei- Missionary Movement, 19 South -Missionary Herald. ping. The ceremony is said to be LaSalle Street, Chicago, giving most impressive. The prayers suggestions and material which Mass Education in Shensi are being offered to bring man- will be of help to any who wish kind to cease their strife and to assist in this nation-wide pro- The Christian Church in Shensi hatred. They express repent- gram. has been stirred to attack the ance on behalf of humanity for literacy problem within its own having eaten meat, and promise Money, received and administered borders, and success has fol- never to do so again. The Pei- and distributed at the feet of Jesus, lowed the effort. A Shensi ping Chronicle gives an explana- becomes one of God's choicest channels Synod of Religious Education tion of this: "This rather pecul- of grace to myself and others.-An- Board was formed in 1933, to iar way of praying for peace drew Murray. coordinate the branches of reli- springs from the Buddhist exgious education already existing in Shensi, and to develop them along lines advocated by the General Assembly of the Church Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Other Half of Japan (A Rural pire. There is rich illustrative who was born in Baghdad near Perspective). By Edward M. Clark, Ph.D., Professor of New Testament material for ministers, class the very spot "where the last of Exegesis and Rural Evangelistic Problems in Chuo Theological Sem- teachers and friends of mis- the 'Abbasid Califs surrendered inary, Kobe, Japan. 198 pp. $1.50. Evangelical Press, Harrisburg, Pa. sions. Incidents of heroic Chris- to the Mongol conqueror." In six 1934. tian pioneers among the J apa- chapters we have the story of Here is a valuable piece of nese, facts revealing need be- Harun better known from the work. Dr. Clark's double appointment is an interesting one yond any thought of casual Arabian Nights than from the and the book reveals both aspects of his interest. A typical American Christians, plans for historic sources on which this bisentence on page 73 refers to "the full Gospel, of which good approaching these great rural ography ought to have been health must be admitted to be part." In similar fashion Dr. areas, description of the Rural based. Clark warns us that "nothing is Community Parish, of which The author first sets the stage, to be gained by assuming too pronounced an attitude of sym- 1,000 are needed in Japan, and then portrays his hero in golden pathy with these fine old religions. They are fine and they a score more of vital matters' prime, followed by the tragedy are old but they have not the dynamic which Jesus portrays have their place. Readers will of Barmak, a stain on his otherand which He alone can give learn many things in this book wise great career, and closes through faith. The prevalent superlative attitude of friendli- which they never knew before with an account of the aftermath ness toward the old religions seems to reveal either a lack of but need to know if they are to and retrospect. experimental knowledge of the help Japan most rationally. power and value of the Chris- S. M. ZWEMER. tion religion or little more than a book knowledge of the older re- The average farmer's family Chrisltian Missions and a New World ligions." Culture. By Archibald G. Baker. lives on 1,044 yen a year and a S vo. 321 pp. $2.00. Willett, In this definitely Christian yen is worth just now 30 cents mood, and with no harsh terms, Dr. Clark discusses the rural with normal value of 50 cents Clark & Co., Chicago. 1934. problem in Japan, using the factual material from the Japan American money. Dr. Clark This book is an attempt to volumes of the Laymen's Inquiry and many other documents proposes the "planting" of a ru- deal with a very real problemwhich authenticate or illustrate his theses. The Danish Folk ral group on a small plot of the relation between religion and Schools furnish a background for part of the discussion, but ground to maintain a full Chris- culture. It deals in particular stress is laid on Farmer's Gospel Schools for Japan. The tian witness, showing how farm with the relation between Chris- Harima Mission, a project under the eye of Dr. Clark him- life can be lived nobly, self-sup- tianity and a universal culture self, is a large begining of such a movement but it appears in porting, helpful, expressive of of the future. The volume conmany other sections of the Em- the total Gospel of our Lord. tains very interesting descrip- Foreign agencies, like missions, tive data of the psychological may become sponsors for these and historical forces which de- rural projects so long as they termine the relationship between need such aid. The whole scheme culture and religion, but it does involves a 40-year project, of not seem to us to deal basically which the first five years would with the true problem of either.

be preparative, the next five ex- Two main impressions are left pansive until at least 100 Par- upon the reflective reader after ishes are under way, followed by he has gone through these pages.

a 30-year continuous program. The first is the naIve lack of It appeals to the imagination realism in dealing with the cul- and to Christian common sense. tural problem; the second is the CLELAND B. McAFEE. strangely naIve affirmation of Harun Al Rashid. By H. St. J. B. religious naturalism. Philby, C. I. E. 159 pp.; 5. Pub- How extraordinary that a book lished by Peter Davies, Limited. like this could be written at a London. 1933. time when its underlying as- This remarkable little book is sumptions of an immanent law by the well-known explorer of of progress in human affairs, Arabia. It was written at Mecca and of the autonomy and self- and is dedicated to his daughter sufficiency of man, are being AllY of tile bools lloted in these colllmns will be sent by the I!,EVIEW publi~hers Qll receipt of prIce.

[494 ]

1934J OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

rudely challenged by contempo- against the affirmation of a cos- Yonan, was for some years rary events and thinkers. We mic Power, which is supremely professor in Urumia College, can detect in these papers no Process, stands a living God in Persia. audible echo of awareness that whose power all process is plas- tic. Above and beyond Jesus, Japanese Women Speak. By Michi something very revolutionary as the "center of reference" for Kawai and Ochimi Kubushiro. 12 has taken place in life and mo. 204 pp. Paper, 60 cents; cloth, thought during the last two an incomplete culture in search $1. The Central Committee on the decades. No one can adequately of an apex or a soul, stands United Study of Missions. Camface the problem of culture with- Jesus Christ, the center of his- bridge, Mass. 1934. out facing Albert Schweitzer's tory, the meaning of life, the This mission study book is in- tended also for collateral readcontention that in our time there Seeker and Saviour of men. J.A.M. ing. It is charmingly written by is no such thing as a true "cul- these two exceptional Japanese ture" which can be shared with The Belo,ved Physician of Teheran. Christian women. Miss Kawai anyone, because modern thought By Isaac Malek Yonan. Illus. 12 and life are informed by no is sometimes spoken of as "the mo. 117 pages. $1.00. Cokesbury greatest woman leader in Jagreat ethically signIficant idea. Press, Nashville. 1934.

A basic discussion of culture to- Here is a truly remarkable, pan," and Mrs. Kubushiro is at day cannot escape the reexami- and remarkably true story of a the forefront of all movements nation, whether to justify it or for helping girls and women. In reject it, of the whole conception Moslem Kurd of Persia who be- the course of the book more than of autonomous personality which came a great Christian physi- forty Christian Japanese women cian to his own countrymen. and their special work are deis the cultural ideal accepted in Sa'eed was the son of Mullah scribed in some detail. In addithis book. Moreover, in dealing Rassul, a devout Kurdish Mos- tion there are frequent lists lem of Sanneh, Persia. The boy which go into fewer particulars. with cross-fertilization and the was unusually bright and after It ought to be a reassurance to interchange of ideas, it becomes studying law and theology be- anyone regarding missions in necessary to take into account, came a priest and an approved general and the Christian move- ment in Japan in particular. what has been overlooked in this teacher at the age of fourteen. Just this time when the military book, that ideas have a much In two more years he was recog- forces in Japan are so much in more than academic or mild cul- nized as a brilliant and pious evidence it is refreshing to have tural value; they have, also, an Moslem theologian, a master of revealed the quieter but more uncanny demonic value, as Paul Persian classics and the Arabic enduring forces brought to sight grammar. so clearly. The book should re- Tillich would call it; a fact ceive a wide reading among both which is demonstrated in the Later he came into contact men and women. Much of the crusading movements of our with a humble Assyrian evan- social system of Japan has been gelist with whom he studied disturbed or destroyed; here are time. It is this demonic quality Syriac. This man's Christian life the women and the faith which of ideas which is apt to upset and character and his knowledge will establish a new system, usall the predictions of academic of the Bible and the Koran fi- ing all the values of the old but thinkers on culture and which nally led to Sa'eed's conversion. making it new in Christ. makes one smile sadly that in His life was often threatened this time, above all times, Chris- and he escaped to Hammadan C. B. McAFEE. tian missionaries should be where he studied medicine in the The Story of the Brethren Movement. asked to curb their euthusiasm mission hospital. The story of By Thomas Stewart Veitch. 8 vo. within the sedate frontiers of 108 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering and deliberation and so leave all per- his life is of thrilling interest. suasion to the apostles of the He became not only a highly new crusading faiths. honored physician but a great As to the question of the in- terpretation of religion and a Bible teacher and personal Inglis, London, Glasgow, Edinphilosophy of missions, it moves worker. His escapes from those burgh. 1933.

one to sadness to find such a who plotted his death were many The author describes his book shallow and passionless interpre- and remarkable but still more as "a simple and straightforward tation of Christianity as this wonderful was the way in which account of the features and failvolume contains. We submit that he won his enemies to Christ. ures of a sincere attempt to whatever may be the theological Today Dr. Sa'eed, Khan, is liv- carry out the principles of Scripinadequacy of the first four chap- ing in Teheran, 70 years old, ture during the last one hundred ters of the Laymen's Inquiry, honored by all and still active as years." It is the story of the they sprang out of a warm, ro- a Christian physician. Those Brethren who became known as mantic idealism-Neo-Hegelian, who think Moslems cannot be Plymouth Brethren because of if you like. This book brings converted, or that the age of the large early congregation out of a cold Chicago positivism, miracles is past, should read this which grew up in the city of to which the author strives to stirring story. It is a strength- Plymouth, England. The movebe loyal, but of whose essentially ener of Christian faith and a ment began with a little company superficial character we do not stimulant to more sacrificial of Christians in Dublin in 1825 believe he is fully aware. Over service. The author, Prof. Isaac who met together in unorganized

fellowship and worship on two Personal Items has been elected head of the Moody principles "the oneness of the Bible Institute, Chicago, to succeed Dr. Nicol MacNicol, who served Dr. James M. Gray who is 81 years of Body of Christ," "the absence of for many years in India, and was one age. Dr. Houghton is the first Bapa clerical caste in the New Testa- of the secretaries of the National tist to hold this position, although Christian Council, is to give a course many evangelical denominations are ment Scriptures, and the un- of lectures in the Kennedy School of included in the faculty and student scriptural character of the man- Missions, at Hartford, Connecticut, body. ordained ministry." during the present school year. The Rev. D*r. W* il*liam Decker, a It is tragic to read this story Dr. Alton L*. *Mi*ller, prominent widely known missionary serving in and to see how a movement Baptist layman of Boston, has been China, has been chosen to succeed the which began with such a prin- elected Chairman of the American Rev. James H. Franklin, of East Baptist Foreign Mission Society, suc- Orange, as Secretary of the Baptist ciple of unity should have de- ceeding Dr. H. J. White, of Phila- Foreign Missionary Society. Dr. veloped into one of the most delphia. Franklin has accepted the presidency of Crozier Theological Seminary. schismatical and fissiparous *** movements in history. Under New Books Darby, and the various separa- Rt. Rev. Heber J. Hamilton, retir- ing bishop of Mid-Japan and first The African Today. Diedrich Westertions and excommunications of Canadian missionary bishop in Japan, mann. 343 pp. $3. Oxford Unithe "Exclusive Brethren," rup- has given 42 years of service. He has versity Press. New York. returned to Canada. ture followed rupture until in Administering the Young People's later years there were solitary *** Deparment of the Local Church. Brethren who could fellowship Cecil Daniel Smith. 219 pp. 85 Dr. and Mrs. Silas F. Johnson for cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. with no other Brethren. forty years missionaries in the Cam- Well would it be if this book eroun country, West Africa, have re- The New Chain Reference Bible. cently been honorably retired by the Compiled and Edited by Frank were read by all of our present- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Charles Thompson. Illustrated. day groups who disfellowship sions and have returned to America. Kirkbride Bible Co. Indianapolis. Their daughter, Mrs. Joseph McNeill and denounce as unsound in the continues in service in West Africa. Check Book of the Bank of Faith. faith all other Christians who do Dr. Johnson has done remarkable Charles H. Spurgeon. 170 pp. $1. not agree with them. medical work in Africa and he and his Baptist Sunday School Board. wife have ministered to many thou- Nashville. Mr. Veitch quotes with ap- sands with the Gospel. They are proval, as the lesson taught by greatly beloved by the Africans. Education of Primitive People. Al- bert D. Helser. 316 pp. $3. Revell. the Brethren's history of the *** New York. Standards of the Relief Church of Scotland (alas, a dissenting Dr. E. J. Pace, the Christian car- The Great Commission. Henry W. toonist, has been in England since the Frost. 47 pp. 25 cents. China In- Church) two hundred years ago: middle of June and on October first land Mission. Philadelphia. plans to leave for the continent of On the subject of communion, it is Europe to meet engagements in Insights into Modern Hinduism. of importance to inquire whose table France and Belgium. In December Schermerhorn Lectures No.2. the sacramental table is? This is a he expects to sail from Marseilles to Hervey DeWitt Griswold. $2. 284 question so plain that a child of eight Casablanca, Morocco, from thence pp. Holt. New York. years old could answer it, and yet its traveling to West Africa, the Sudan, import is unknown to thousands ar- Belgian Congo and South Africa. Japan and Her People. Ethel M. rived at the state of manhood. It is Later he expects to spend some months Hughes. 145 pp. $1.00 cloth; 60 in India and French, Indo China, the cents paper. Friendship Press. m.ean, unworthy prostitution 0/ this Philippines, China and Japan. New York.

Table to call it the tale of a party. *** Japanese Here and There. Margaret It is the Lord's Table. For',whom is E. Forsyth and Ursul R. Moran. the Table covered by the generous Bishop Hiram Hulse, since 1915 the $1.00 cloth; 75 cents paper. Friend- Entertainer? Is it covered for Burgh- representative of the Protestant Epis- ship Press. New York. er or Antiburgher? for Church peo- copal Church in Cuba, was one of the ple or for Relief people? for Inde- survivors of the terrible tragedy of Japanese Boys and Girls. Based on pendents or Episcopalians as such? the Ward Liner Morro Castle, on Sep- "Friends of Nippon." Handbook No. For whom then? For the chil- tember 8th, off the coast of New Jer- for Leaders of Junior Groups. Inaaren of God, not as they belong to any sey. With Mrs. Hulse he was return- belle G. Coleman. 26 pp. 10 cents. particula,r denomination of professors, ing from Cuba when the vessel took Sunday School Board, Southern but as they are His children in reality fire, causing the death of 156 pas- Baptist Convention. Nashville. and rnppear to be so by their deport- sengers and members of the crew. ment. It is the most daring presumJp- Bishop and Mrs. Hulse were rescued Kingdom Come. Hugh Redwood. 128 tion in any to deny the children's from the water, not seriously injured pp. $1. Revell. New York. bread to the children of God. but deeply affected by their expe- rience. Kagawa in the Philippines. Friends Yes, or to break the Body of of Jesus Library No.4. 90 pp. 25 *** cents. Can be obtained from Galen Christ or usurp authority as the M. Fisher. Pleasantville, N. Y. Evangeline Booth, daughter of sole arbiters of sound doctrine. General William Booth, has been Our Priceless He~itage. A Study of elected General of the Salvation Christian Doctrine in Contrast with The Bible belongs to all Chris- Army. She thus succeeds her father, Romanism. Henry W. Woods. 204 her brother, Bramwell Booth, and the pp. $1.50. Marshall, Morgan & tians, and no man, but the Holy recent commander, General Higgins. Scott. London. Miss Booth will leave America, where Spirit alone, is its authoritative she has been Commander of the Army Suppressing Communist Banditry in in the United States, and will make China. "China Today" Series. interpreter. R. E. S. her headquarters in London.

NOTE:-The Institute of Social and Dr. Will Ho*ugh*ton*, pastor of the Religious Research has transferred their list of publications (33 active Calvary Baptist Church, New York, titles) to Harper & Brothers, New York.

by T'Ang Leang-Ii. 110 pp. 40 Cents MARSHALL'S 40

$1.50. China United Press. Shang- hai. MISSIONARY STORIES The Translated Bible. O. M. Orlie, for BOYS and GIRLS Editor. 222 pp. $1. United Lu- theran Pub. House. Philadelphia. Each book contains three stories of intrepid Missionary adventure and the undaunted self- The World Mission of the Christian sacrifice of pioneers, attractively written for Religion. Wade Crawford Barclay. young readers. Beautifully produced, printed 301 pp. $1.25. Gokesbury Press. on antique wove paper, and profusely illus- Nashville. trated with colored Frontispiece, half-tone plates on art paper and line drawings. The Why God Became Man. P. B. Fitz- jackets have been specially drawn by John F. water. 79 pp. 60 cents. B. I. C. Campbell and each represents a scene from the Assn. Chicago. life of the Missionary reproduced in full color. Attractively bound in illustrated full cloth Southern Baptist Handbook – 1934. boards. A splendid series of Reward Books. E. P. Alldredge. 414 pp. 50 cents. Southern B apt i s t Convention. ".•. brightly written … substantially bound … we unreservedly com- Nashville. mend these books for Sunday-school libraries."-Baptist Times.

On Five Continents. 97th Annual "Sunday-school workers will nnd them invaluable."-New Chronicle. Report, Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Chureh, U. S. A. 94 Heroes of the Cross Series ONE pp. 25 cents. New York. DAVID LIVINGSTONE : ROBERT MOFFAT APOLO & THE PYGMIES The Japan Christian Year Book- 1934. $1.75. Committee of Refer- Heroes of the Cross Series TWO ence & Counsel. New York. PANDITA RAMABAI : : : MARY SLESSOR The Beloved Physician of Teheran. Isaac Malik Yonan. $1.00. 117 pp. RASALAMA & HEROES IN MADAGASCAR Cokesbury Press. Nashville. Heroes of the Cross Series THREE Biblical Backgrounds. J. McKee Adams. $3.75. 482 pp. Baptist S. WILLIAM BURNS GILMOUR OF MONGOLIA HUDSON TAYLOR S. Board. Nashville. Heroes of the Cross Series FOUR The Bible at the Bar. W. M. Robert- son. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- JOHN WILLIAMS JAMES CHALMERS ABEL OF KWATO don. Heroes of the Cross Series FIVE The Bible and Evolution. H. R. Kin- dersley. 32 pp. Marshall, Morgan JAMES HANNINGTON : : MACKAY OF UGANDA & Scott. London. AGGREY: THE AFRICAN TEACHER Chinese Ethical Ideals. Frank Raw- linson. 122 pp. College of Chinese Heroes of the Cross Series SIX Studies. Peiping. DR. FREDERICK BAEDEKER : : HORACE UNDERWOOD Church Unity Movements in the United States. H. Paul Douglass. ARTHUR NEVE OF KASHMIR 576 pp. $3.00. Institute of Social and ReIigious Research. New York. Heroes of the Cross Series SEVEN Experiences in Witnessing for DAVID BRAINERD : : : DR. WILFRED GRENFELL Christ. George Irving. 52 pp. 50 cents. Association Press. New McCULLAGH AND THE RED INDIANS York. Heroes of the Cross Series EIGHT Escape from the Soviets. Tatiana Tchernovin. 320 pp. Dutton. New DAVID HILL : SAMUEL POLLARD : DR. APRICOT OF "HEAVEN BELOW" York. Colored Wrappers! Illustrated Cloth Bindings! "Eye to Aye." Paul H. Graef. 127 pp. $1.00. Christian and Mission- Colored Frontispiece! Four Pages of Photographs! ary Alliance. New York. Numerous Black and White Illustrations! A History of Religion. Herbert H. Gowan. 698 pp. $3.50. Morehouse for PRIZES……finest value obtainable Pub. Co. Milwaukee. "Lovely books-exciting adventures-thrilling tales."-Methodist Times. India's Social Heritage. L. S. S. O'Malley. $2.00. 194 pp. Oxford MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, LTD. University Press. New York. London and Edinburgh Liang A-Fa, China's First Preacher. Agents for the United States: Geo. Hunter McNeur. 126 pp. 75 THE ZONDERVAN PUBLISHING HOUSE cents. Kwang. Hsiih Pub. House. 543 Eastern Avenue, S. E., Grand Rapids, Michigan, U. S. ~ Shanghai.

Navaland and Zunitown-Report of Christian Reform Missions. 40 pp. 25 cents. Grand Rapids Printing Co. Grand Rapids.

Paul, His Heritage and His Legacy. Kirsopp Lake. $2.00. 153 pp. Ox- ford University Press. New York.

Henrietta Soltau. Mildred Cable and Fracnesca French. 240 pp. 28. 6d. China Inland Mission. London.

LONDON TIMES says: "First as a missionary teacher, then as a companion to the mar-

tyred Chalmers, then as director of the mission station Abel spent forty years in transforming cannibals into Christians."

CHARLES W. ABEL of KWATO By RUSSELL W. ABEL THE RELIGIOUS BOOK CLUB BULLETIN says: "The story of thrilling life in a little- known corner of the world. Abel was known in the United States as well as in England. His life, strangely and tragically enough, was terminated by a motor accident, in quiet England, but the story of his astonishing and peculiarly successful career will travel the roads of the world for years to come." Illustrated, $2.00 EDUCATIONof PRIMITIVE PEOPLE BACK OF THE MOUNTAIN By ALBERT D. HELSER By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER A revelation of what education among a primitive people The author of "Mai-Dee of the Mountains" has given us essentially is. Becoming one of the community, sharing the another engrossing and informative story of child-life in life of the people, respecting their traditions and their ways China and the effect of missionary influence upon it. A of working, the author helps them to help themselves. Any- book of real value and genuine interest for missionary gath- one interested in getting a glimpse of African mission-work erings, reading circles and affiliated spheres. $1.25 today will be delighted with this book. Introduction by Prof. Mabel Carney. $3.00 N,EW BIBLE EVIDENCE A JAPANESE GRANDMOTHER By SIR CHARLES MARSTON, F.S.A.

By EMMA G. LIPPARD From the 1925-1933 Excavations The author of this attractive and informative little volume "Christians everywhere ought to read Sir Charles Marsis the wife of Dr. C. K. Lippard, who, for more than thirtythree years, has labored as a foreign missionary in Japan. ton's book. It is a deep mine of rich lore . . . contains Mrs. Lippard portrays everyday existence as it obtains among many facts which corroborate the truth of the Bible, and upper middle-class people in the Island Empire. Illustrated, Boards, 75c confute the vagaries and inventions of unbelief, which should be widely known."-S. S. Times. Illustrated, $2.00 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave., New York AT ALL BOOKSELLERS DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER: Behold the Lamb of God I (Frontispiece) …………………. Samuel M. Zwemer Mohammed and Previous Messengers ………………………….. Richard Bell Modern Persian Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dwight M. Donaldson Islam in North Africa …………………………………. Joseph J. Cooksey The Moslem Minority of Bulgaria ………………………….. Irwin 1. Sanders The Apology of John of Damascus (Translated) ………………. John W. Voorhis The Nestorian Church of China ………………………………… Sten Bugge Financing Religious Literature. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . Paul Erdman A Christian-Moslem Calendar Current Topics …. Book Reviews …. Survey of Periodicals …. Index for the Year SUBSCRIBE NOW « 50 Cents d Copy. $2.00 d Yedr (postpaid) In combindtion with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 d Yedr. (Foreign Postdge, 50 Cents) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, 12 P.temoster Buildings, London, E. C.

Price In Gr••t Britain, Eight Shillings. Ye.r, net

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1922

FREE All Char

Blankets and Comfortables McCutcheon's offers an unexcelled line of Blankets and Comfortables, notable for their splendid quality and reasonable prices. Downy Comfortables- Blankets ltght as zephyrs-Bed things of luxurious warmth for the crisp weather to come.

BLANKETS-A special value from our COMFORTABLES-Wool-filled Comfort- Blanket Department. All Wool Blankets in abies of plain colored Satinette-a very light White with Blue, Pink or Rose Borders. weight but durable material with a highly Size 60×84 inches $12.50 pair, 72×85 inches mercerized finish. In Blue, Copen, Rose, $14.00 pair, 80×90 inches $17.50 pair. Helio and Tan. Size about 72×78 Inches, All our Blankets from the cotton-and-wool $13.50 each. mixtures at $6.50 pair up to the purest white wool, satin-bound Blankets at $57.50 Then, too, there are Comfortables from pair are most excellent values. the cotton-filled at $4.50 each to the lux- uriously soft comfortables of genuine eider- down at $75.00 each Mail Qrders receive prQmpt and cariful attentiQn ~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Rog. TrarJ. Mark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and· 33d Streets, N. Y.

COLORED SLIDES Make Your Xmas Gifts· Count 0K.v.c~ Write lor our Cltri.tma. catalogue (/ree) which i. packed fall of helpful Gift aug••ationa for THE ILLUSTRATED LECTURE RENTAL SERVICE ~bristian ~altnbar t.A.ddress FOR 1923 91-97 Seventh Ave., New York, N. Y. Features Inter- 35 So. Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. national Sunday SchcolLesBons and Daily Read- ings Carefully Chosen Textforeachday ConsecutiveBible' Readings for the whole Bible in one year 12 BEAUTIFUL ENGRAVINGS KEYSTONE VIEW COMPANY, Inc.

Studio.-Factories-Home Offices MEADVILLE. PENNA.

• ( We purckased the slide and stereoscoNc departments of Underwood 6' Underwood) :Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD In writing to IIdvorUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …•.•….. DR. CHENG CmNG-YI, A LEADING CHINESE CHRISTIAN EDITORIALS •……•…………………………………•………….. 933 THE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA THE REVIVAL THE WORLD NEEDS W ANTED—CHRISTIAN WOMEN LEADERS A BETTER OUTLOOK IN MEXICO IN ASIA AMEIlJCAN CHRISTIANS AND ORIENTAL STUDENT!; THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA ………. By JOHN STUART CONNING 943 An illustrated story of the latge part that Hebrews have in the rife of America and the responsibilities of the Christian Church.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LEADER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By C. G. SPARHAM 952 The life story of Dr. Cheng Ching·Yi, one of the outstanding Christians in China and Chairman of the recent Chinese Christian Confererwe at Shanghai.

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA . . . . . . . . . . By HARLAN P. BEACH 955 A review of 'the fascinating and stimulating history of the pioneer in Centra! Africa, his handicaps and success.

ACCESSIBILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS •…………. By ROBERT E. SPEER 962 An encourag·ing report of Jrigns of a new day dawning for Christian Missions in PerJria. The story of how some Moslems have been won to Christ.

THE MISSIONARY DEMAND AND SUPPLY ……•….. By ROBERT P. WILDER 970 An interesting sta.tement of the calls coming to America for Christian mission· aries to foreign lands and the way in which these calls aTe being met through the Student Volunteer Movement.

GETTING TOGETHER IN GARRETSVILLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By GEORGE W. EDDY 974 The account of how a community church has been successfully established and conducted, resuiting in spi;ritu.al power and enlarged service.

THE CHURCH SITUATION IN OHIO …………………. By B. H. DARROW 977 Facts gathered from the religious survey of one state showing unoccupied fields and overlapping districts.

GOD, THE JEW AND THE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. L. GARLAND 978 .A brief study of 'the Jew, his search after God and the Christian witness.

BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . • EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRONK 980 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. Et.ITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEARODY 985 Dollar Day for the Women's Colleges -of the Orient.

WOMAN;S HOME MISSION ;BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 987 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………….•…….••.•..•..••••••. 990 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ; ••.•…………………….•………•.•… 1005 INDEX FOn 1922 ……•..•.•……………………………………•…. 1009 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Miissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert ~ Speer. Presid~nt Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, ad & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 2SC a cap,. $2.50 a :rear ltntered al second·c1as! matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted. 'pz. Suhjed to EJ'pminatiOD GREAT BOOKS ~ ON MISSIONS ~ INDIA INKLINCS The Bible haB never been published in any M()trgaret T. Applegarth, author of form in which the reading of it has been "Missionary Stories for Little Folks" made so attractive to both old and young Delightful stories for boys and girls of what hap- … in the "INTEIUIA· pened to a Blot in India. Inimitable illustrations by TlONAL"

the author. Illustrated, 12mo. Net, $1.50 .CHRISTIAN WORKERS' LAMPLICHTERS ACROSS THE BIBLE SEA Margaret T. Applegarth By an entirely neW plan, a thread of red Fascinating and instructive tales of the "lamp- mk. running from lighters" who translated the Bible into the lan- Genesis to Revelaguages of mission fields. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, $1.25 .tion, binds in one ha rmon lOllS whole AFRICAN ADVENTURERS each leading topic..All the precious truths Jean Kenyon Mackenzie which lie hidden un- 'author 01 "Black Sheep" der the mass of un- connected matter and In these remarkably vivid stories the children of escape the mere read- er are hrought to lig-ht Africa make a powerful appeal to the hearts Of our and tied together.

American boys and girls. 12mo. Net, $1.25 L7DI_ tbe DRAMATIZED MISSIONARY STORIES Mary M. Russell, author 01 "Dramatized Bible Stories"

Dramatized incidents in the lives of well-known missionaries, for Sunday Schools and Young People's Societies. Little equipment required. 12mo. Net, $1.00 MISSIONARY HEROES OF AFRICA Rev. J. H. Morrison, M.A.

au thor 01"Strer.,ns in the Desert"

:;~r ~Jh~r'~r:l~a~~a~~~~~ ~frt~:s~i~~en~~r~:t~f nine great missionaries of the· Dark Continent. With map of Africa. 12mo. Net, $1.50 THE BOOK OF MISSIONARY HEROES Ballil Mathews, author 01 "The Quest of Liberty," etc.

Realistic stories of the thrilling adventures and daring deeds of the gr-eat heroes of sea and land who have faced perils _for the Gospel's sake. ;;;d.

12mo. Net, $1.,,?

THE LIFE OF ROBERT LAWS OF· LlVINCSTON1A W. P. Livingstone, author of "M'f!ry Slessor 01 Calabar"

"It Is an inComparable book, written with an artless charm. It. will becomp a classic."-Methodist Recorder. • . Fully ilI'l"trated. Bvo. Net, $3.00 OUT WHERE THE WORLD BECINS Abe Cory, author of "A Trail to the Hearts 01 Men;" etc.

This romance of mysterious Tibet holds the reader with Its spell of the unknown and its story of selfsacrifice. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, $1.50 At Your Religious Book Store '.&.1. ' GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY •• • Publishers in America for Hodder &. Stoullhton • 244 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MlSSIONAllY REVIEW OF THB WORLD In :writing to advertisers.

CHENG CHING

A ChInese ChrIstian Leader (See page 952).

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. DECEMBER, 1922 NUMBER LXV TWELVE THE OUTLOOK IN P ALESTIN,E AND SYRIA T HE eyes of the world are still on Palestine, the land where Christianity had its birth, and where the East may yet experi- ence a New Birth. It required a World War to depose the despotic Turks. -What will it 'require to enthrone the rejected Christ?

The British administration has been a blessing in many ways, especially in improving health, highways and justice. In the old days when cholera invaded the country, a more or less rigid quarantine showed that there was a public health department but otherwise there was little evidence of the fact. Under the British, this department has promoted sanitation and- has improved the health of all the inhabitants.

The barrenness of land and the almost entire lack of shade trees are being remedied by the agricultural department by planting hundreds of .thousands of trees which, in time, ought to improve greatly the appearance of the land, help to solve the serious lack of fuel and to improve the rainfall. The stamping out of pests, the introduction of new machinery and the improvement of plant and animal life of the country have also claimed the attention of a large staff of agriculturalists.

"The moral and spiritual betterment is not quite so evident," writes Mr. A. Edward Kelsey of the American Friends Mission at Ram Allah. "The drink and social evils are much worse than ten years ago and missionaries and others who feel called to use their utmost influence against these do not meet-with much encouragement from government officials, most of whom laugh or sneer at American prohibition. "

There is little public sentiment against these evils and the only organized efforts against them are tllOse carried on by the Good Templars and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of Jerusalem.

933

The Protestant missionary organizations of the country show a fine spirit of comity and cooperation and the various Protestant societies are working harmoniously together for the coming of the Kingdom of God. Western Palestine is well occupied but much re- mains to be done in reaching the village population. Eastern Palestine is practically closed to Christian missionary effort and the political regime of Emir Abdullah is even more anti-Christian than the Turkish government was ten years ago. The Christian and Missionary Alliance began work in trans-Jordania early last winter but in a few months the government closed the flourishing school that had been opened and barely allows the missionaries to remain.

From what is witnessed over there, as well as in all Asiatic Turkey, it is evident that Mohammedan governments are as bitterly opposed to religious liberty as they ever were and that little toleration can be expected from them. _ The great mass of Syrians do not welcome the coming of the Zionists and the most intense bitterness has been created by the Balfour Declaration and the talk of a Jewish political state. Riots have occurred in Jerusalem and Jaffa resulting in bloodshed and death and the authorities have to take the utmost precautions at the times of feasts and anniversaries to avoid repetitions of riots. The Christian population has largely refrained from participating in these although their sympathies are with the Mohammedans and are strongly anti-Zionist.

If the British government carries out its proposed educational program in Palestine the time may come when missionary societies may divert some of the money now devoted to schools and use it for more active evangelistic agencies. The increased prosperity of the people and the large number of physicians graduated from the American University at Beirut have made the missionary physician and nurse much less in demand -than they were before the war but stilI the medical missionaries have a work to do in Palestine and many hear the Gospel in the hospitals who would never hear it elsewhere.

The indifference of the people rather than their opposition is what makes missionary work in Palestine most difficult. There is great need for faithful, patient work coupled with the prayers that a better day religiously may dawn for the people of the land where Jesus lived, and that Jews, Mohammedans and nominal Christians may cry out, "What must we do to be saved1"

Recent disturbances in Asia Minor naturally affect the situa- tion in Palestine and Syria. The successes of the Turkish Nation- alists have encouraged the Moslems elsewhere to believe that a sufficiently energetic campaign for self-government will enable them to throw off the yoke of European control and to gain the upper hand over non-Moslems in their territory. Palestine is a coveted

EDITORIAL COMMENT

land on account of its sacred shrines and to the Moslem mind the Christians have no rights or beliefs which Moslems are bound to respect.

A recent letter from our Palestine correspondent, Rev. S. B. Rohold of Haifa, gives some interesting facts and sidelights on the present situation and outlook: "The past two months were memorable. There were many anxious thoughts, parliamentary declarations, joys on one side, sorrows on the other; haughty threats and fears, demonstrations, closings of shops and ill-will. The sky looked dark but all these currents and cross-currents opened up many avenues for Christian service, for testimony, for intercession and for bringing of peace. In the midst of all the trials and sorrows resulting from the unsettled condition of the land, the Lord has blessed and encouraged our undertakings.

"On a recent tour through Syria, we found the people very much disturbed-even more so than in Palestine. Since the land has been handed over to the French its prosperity, happiness and contentment seem to have passed away. The people are discontented, trouble is brooding everywhere, a large army has to be maintained and the military are busy. Without reason Protestants are looked upon with disfavor and suspicion by those in power. There are sixty thousand Greek Orthodox Christians in and near Damascus and since the downfall of Russia, the Greek Orthodox Church in Palestine and Syria has found herself bankrupt. In Palestine, Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner, has proved an .Angel of Mercy, for he appointed a commission to help to put the Church finances in order, and asked the King of Rumania. to come to the aid of his Church. But the conditions of Syria are quite different for the French are not friendly to non-Papal organizations.

"In this hour of misfortune, the hearts of many people are tender and . ready to receive the message of God's Redeeming Love. Among the Orthodox Greek priests there is a new spirit of liberality so that they are ready to open their churches freely to Protestants to preach the Gospel to their people and consecrated men have a great opportunity to reach these people with Christ's message.

"In the Jewish colonies in Palestine, many bright young people are busy planting, building, clearing the land, and making roads. The Hebrew Songs of Zion are heard everywhere in the fertile parts of Palestine and all seem anxious to know the Christian view of Zionism. The' dry bones' are coming together, and we pray that the Spirit may enter into them.

"in Jerusalem, there are many signs of new awakening amongst the young Jews towards the claims of Christ. One Jewish Rabbi accepted a supply of Hebrew Christian literature and informed us that a number are making a real search after the Truth."

In spite of the proclamation making Palestine the Jewish national home, Israel's sorrows may only now be beginning in the land of their fathers. During the last few weeks eighteen Jews have been killed but Christians may act as the messengers of peace through the Gospel of God's grace. At the cross, Israel must be reconciled to God and recognize their long-looked-for King and Saviour. The receptive spirit of the Jews in Palestine places an added responsibility on Christians to give them the Gospel.

WANTED-CHRISTIAN WOMEN LEADERS IN ASIA T HE women of Asia, after centuries of suppression, are com- ing forward to exert their influence in politics, business, education and religion as well as in social and domestic life. In Japan, where before Buddhism entered, women had a higher position than today, one of the leading bankers is a woman; others are engaged in education, business and social work and are even making their voice heard in the political .world. In China, there are women newspaper editors, women's clubs, women financiers and women reformers. In India, the example of Pandita Ramabai )las been followed by her Hindu sisters and many are deserting the zenana to take their part in public life. In Turkey, the veil is being laid aside freely and a woman, Halideh Edib Hanoum, is said to exert the most powerful influence next to Mustafa Kemal Pasha. She is a writer, educator and soldier and is leading her sisters out of bondage.

The women of Asia are shaking off the shackles of ignorance, prejudice, seclusion and ancient customs and are coming out to ,take their place as leaders of their sisters. The movement cannot be suppressed and it should be directed. The question is, whither will they lead the women and children of these lands and how win they exert their influence on the men and boys? Will they lead toward materialistic socialism, toward atheism and irreligion, toward the will-othe-wisp of pleasure and fame or will they, as Christians, lead in moral uplift, in social strength and in religious extension' This will depend largely on the training they receive, whether it is to be a godless education or under the influence of Christian teachers and ideals. Are the women leaders of these lands to be molded under the hands of non-Christian systems of education or in mission schools and colleges 7 The answer given to this question will determine the future of Asiatic women and largely of the men and the nations as well. It will determine their stand on the home and child, on marriage and social sins; on industrial, educational and religious questions, Shall Buddhist, Hindu, or Moslem teachers inculcate a false philosophy and low ideals or shall Christians, in addition to the benefits of modern culture and intellectual strength, give to these young women of Asia the tme revelation of God and His Jaws and the way of Life as revealed in Jesus ChrisU It is because the Christian women of America feel a responsibility for giving the women of Asia their best and for training leaders who wiIllead their sisters in the Way of Christ, that Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and her interdenominational committee are making a strenuous and united effort to raise the three million dollars before January first to give seven Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient the physical equipment needed to make possible this

EDITORIAL COMMENT

higher education for the future women leaders in Asia. Already one million dollars have been secured and if a second million is pledged before December 31st, the third million promised conditionally will be forthcoming. (Plans for the "Million Dollar Day" in the first week in December will be found on page 985.) When the money is obtained, the next step necessary will be to make certain that the teaching in these institutions continues soundly Christian, giving all who come within their influence a clear faith in Jesus Christ as the one divine Saviour of mankind and a strong confidence in the Bible as the authoritative Word of God. To accomplish this, cooperating Mission Boards and Societies should do their utmost to see that only those teachers are sent to the mission fields who will lay true foundations in Christian faith and life. The best results can be obtained, not by refraining from cooperation in the training of Christian leaders, but by uniting in a determined effort to insure such training in mission institutions as is thoroughly and Biblically Christian.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS AND ORIENTAL STUDENTS A MERICAN Christians have a great opportunity to cultivate r1. the friendship of the Oriental students who come to this country. Their impressions of Christianity will largely depend on their contacts here and will have much to do with their influence on their fellow countrymen when they return home. One thoughtful Chinese student in a foreign land reveals his impressions in a letter to an English bishop in North China, quoted in T'he Mission Field. He says: "The people here, as a whole, have a strong sentiment against Chinese, so it is rather hard for a young Chink to make acquaintances in refined society …… I don't feel at home at all …… The hearty welcome I get from church people makes me feel the more that I am among strangers: they greet me so much more warmly than they greet each other, it makes me feel that I am different. I have written the following prayer for myself: "Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, Thou hast made the earth and the peoples thereon, white, yellow, red, or black, at Thy will, and they are all good in Thy sight. I beseech Thee to comfort me when I feel like a stranger here; help me to endure persecutions and scorns; give me wisdom that I may understand that peoples of whatever complexion are all Thy children and Thou art their Father and Creator."

The Home Missions Council, through its Committee on Orientals and Hawaiians is asking the denominations of the country to suggest to their missionary-minded churches in cities where there are Orientals, to cultivate, through personal relations and familiar contacts, the strangers in their midst, and to make this cultivation of friends a distinct policy of the church. In New York City alone there are between three and four thousand Japanese, all more or less transient. The story of what the Japanese Christian Institute is

doing to bring the Gospel directly before them was told in the September REVIEW, but there are thousands more, scattered through all our large cities, some of them engaged in business, some students, many serving in hotels and restaurants. – All these people see America only on the outside. Few, if any, make personal acquaintance with the better type of Americans, or enter into Ohristian homes. Some of the business men, students and t.ravelers are the ablest men of the Far East, are helping to shape its policy now, and are to be its leaders in the future. The evangelization of Ohina and Japan will be greatly promoted by giving them an opportunity to understand the real value of Christianity in the civilization of America and to become acquainted with Christian business. men, in their homes, their offices and their churches.

THE REVIVAL THE WORLD NEEDS STATESMEN, businessmen and educators, as well as clergymen, who have seriously studied present conditions in the world and the unsettled state of men's minds have repeatedly declared that there is an urgent need for a general revival of religion-a re- vival of faith in God such as .will bring about a reformation of character and life.

The chief obstacles in the way of such a revival seem to be: First: A lack of faith in the authority of the Bible. This is traceable in part to the attacks upon it by some scientists and ration- alistic critics.

Second: There has been a loss of faith in the present day super- human work of God, through His miraculous interventions; a dis- belief in the Holy Spirit as the agent in regeneration, and a lack of faith in prayer as a means of secnring direct and indirect blessings from God. .

Third: There has been less preaching of such Bible doctrines as the heinousness of sin and its certain punishment, the need for the atonement for sin by Jesus Ohrist and man's justification by faith in Christ.

Fourth: There have apparently been received into some churches members who are evidently not dominated by the Spirit of Ohrist and some ministers clearly depend on human methods rather than on God's power in their ministry.

Fifth: Worldliness and selfishness characterize the life of too many professing Ohristians whose low. standards of living some- times make it difficult to distinguish between Ohristians and un- believers.

Sixth: Selfishness rather than a high type of Christian steward- ship and of Ohristian living greatly hinders the growth in Ohrist- likeness and the advancement of the work of God.

EDITORIAL CO~ENT

Seventh: Business and pleasure-seeking too often take precedence over the promotion of the Kingdom of God and the work for the salvation of men.

There is need for a revival that will reconcile individuals to God through Jesus Ohrist; that will show its effect in strengthened faith in the superhuman character of the Christian religion and that will be manifested in transformed character and life; that will unite separated husbands and wives and bring peace among selfseeking enemies; that will restore prodigal sons and daughters to God and to their parents; that will lead people to pay their debts and to honest dealings; that will cause them to give up profanity, strong drink, gambling, impurity and other forms of evil-whether they are or are not contrary to the laws of man; that will help to purify cities and villages by cleaning up the dens of licentiQusness, low forms of amusement, political corruption, industrial oppression and commercial dishonesty.

A revival is needed that will, in short, bring sinners to the feet of the Saviour, who said: "Thy sins are forgiven thee, go and sip. no more"; a revival that will lead parents to establish family prayer and Bible reading and will make Jesus Christ the real Head of every home; a revival that will lead every confessing Christian to honor the Lord's Day and to practice habits of personal Bible study and attendance at church and meetings for prayer; that will reach people's pocket-books and cause them to give freely, gladly and regularly to the work of Christ at home and abroad.

Such a revival will win the respect of non-Christians and will be an unanswerable argument for the deity of Christ so that those now indifferent will fully surrender to the Saviour. Such a revival· will remove hatred, envy, jealousy and malice from the hearts of God's professed children and will sow the .seeds of peace and love, and will set Christians to work witnessing to their fellows, and to . helping the poor and ignorant so that the principles of Jesus Christ will be put into practice in individual lives and in social and international circles.

Such a revival maybe promoted by prayer and oy the obedience of Christians. God Himself has promised: "If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray, and seek· my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin and will heal their land!' (2· Chronicles 7: 14). But Christians must realize the need for such a revival and must believe that God is able and ready to bring it.to pass. We must be so stirred as we think of the homes, fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, relatives and neighbors, of the millions of men, women and children in darkness that we are ready to sacrifice time, money-everything-in our desire for the manifestation of God's life in the soul. We must be willing to pay the

price. Not that anything we can pay will bring about the revival, but when God sees that His people are "willing in the day of His power" then He will work wonders among us and through us. The soil and atmosphere must be prepared. Sin must be put away and we must be ready to give freely all that we are and have in order to cooperate with God in this work. In the Gospel according to John we read that "the Holy Spirit was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified." When we are willing to put God first, to crown Jesus Christ King and to witness for Him by lips and life, then the revival will come.

A BETTER OUTLOOK IN MEXICO W ITH the establishment of comparative peace in Mexico and the return of the people to more normal modes of life, the Christian missionaries are also finding their work more productive. The program of the Protestant missionary societies for the re-division of territory has been carried out and the readjustments have been made with comparative little difficulty.

Rev. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, who recently returned from a visit to Mexico, reports a great spiritual revival in San Luis Potosi; mission schools frill to overflowing in Aguascalientes; the whole atmosphere in Puebla in sympathy with Protestantism; educators in Mexico City alive to modern methods and to Christian social questions and the government budget for education increased fifty per cent; a Mexican George Junior Republic in operation; and night schools of young Mexican socialists. The Protestant missionaries are eager to secure sufficient funds to purchase property on which to build a union university, a union hospital, a union theological seminary, a union press and missionary residences. Mr. Inman says in conclusion: "Everywhere there is stir, questioning and desire for new life. Over and over again I heard people say that Mexi(lo must have a new moral and social emphasis. In the old days the government was expe(lted to do everything. Now the young men and women of the country are assuming responsibilities for education, social and moral development.

The leaders of the Evangelical Church are in the midst of most of these movements. Government officials, educational leaders, social reformers, all recognize the power of this young church in supplying the things that Mexico has lacked in the past. The leaders of these new social movements are antagonistic to the old church. In the beginning of these movements, during the last few years, they swung to the most radical positions believing that all religion favored reaction. Recently, however, they are recognizing the need of moral and spiritual foundations and accepting the Protestant leaders as those who offer the most hope.

The Evangelical Church in Mexico has arrived. The Methodist Church in Gante Street has 1,381 members and raised last year $12,000 Mexican. There are 354 tithers. Three years ago there were only 50 among all the Methodist churches of the Republic. .Attending church at the Balderas Street

EDITORIAL COMMENT

congregation, which worships in one of the few beautiful Protestant churches in Latin America, I found a line of automobiles drawn up before the church and the congregation made up of representative people of the city. The congregation has recently decided to open a parish house next door in which they will develop an inclusive social program. The church itself raised all the money for this new work. The Presbyterians have recently opened a social center in the building which formerly housed the press, which has now been absorbed in the Union Press. This social center includes a playground, an auditorium for lectures and entertainments, night classes and all kinds of help for the people in the neighborhood. It was so successful that the director was led to suggest to the American Colony that, .instead of presenting a statue of some North American hero or a loving-cup to Mexico on the celebration of her centennial last year, it present a playground to the City. This suggestion was taken up with enthusiasm and now Mexico City has one of the best equipped playgrounds on the American continent. It is conducted by a permanent committee of the Rotary Club, composed of American and Mexican business men. This playground is revolutionizing in the City of Mexico the idea of caring for children. When it was first opened the children, entirely unaccustomed to play, did not know what to do. Experts were employed, however, to direct the grounds. Children who were under-fed and who would fall down exhausted after a little play have been followed up and given the necessary food to strengthen them. The by-products of the playground are seen in many different places. Thus Mexico City, as well as Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo, enjoys this privilege because of the suggestion of a missionary.

The evangelical schools are patronized by some of the leading families of the city, various members of the Cabinet among them.

The Union Bookstore, supported by the various missions, and located on a prominent street downtown, is becoming the recognized center for the best literature on educational, moral and social questions. Professor Andres .Osuna, one of the outstanding educationalists of Mexico and an earnest Christian, has recently accepted the management of the Union Press and Bookstore. He has been appointed by the government also to introduce the teaching of temperance in the schools. He has recently arranged for the Selling of some 11,000 copies of a temperance book through the bookstore to the public schools. He has also sold 500 Bibles to the National University where they are used as a text and reference book in the courses on ethics. Through him the School of Engineers h~s been supplied with a series of modern texts which they were unable to secure elsewhere. He is expecting to sell the government enough Bibles to have one in the public library of every municipality in the Republic.

The Young Men's Christian Association has about 5,000 members and could have twice that many if they had the room for them. Their Sunday afternoon meetings have developed into regular evangelistic services. Sr. Mendoza, editor of the Union Paper, gives the same material there as he does in the pulpit. The audiences have come to look forward to his lectures and applaud tremendously his most direct emphases on the teachings of Christ.

Mexico is turning away from militarism, having reduced its budget for this purpose. 50 per cent and is looking for strength through modern education. The missionary forces are uniting in their aim to evangelize the peOl>le with the Gospel of Christ, to give them the open Bible and to show them that the true source of strength is in a living faith in Christ and obedience to His teachings so as to produce Christian character and Christian communities.

Places with over 1000 Jewish Population are named on th.e Map,except the fOIl.OWin~ olN PENNSYLVANIA IN NEW YORK IN NEW JERSEY IN MASSACHU3ETl'S IN CONNECTICUT o BraldOl:k oPortCneat.er o l..() n~ Branch ,New Bruruwlck Winthrop • Cambrld~e _ Brldllepon o McKeeelHtrt oMt. Vernon ePerth Amboy • Hoboken _ Springfield 0 Haverlll1l _ Hart!ord o Carbondale 0 Yonkers • i'atenon _ Jersev City 0 Somcn'lilc 0 Holyoke 0 Mlmdcn I o South Bethlehem aNew Rochelle • Bayonne • Paaaaic New Britain oWilkea·B&rre oBloomtield oCamlit'n c Pittafie1d 0 Lawrence .,NewLondon o Quiney • Lo….ell :~~:rw~ehven ~~~:o~ ~~~~~~ @~~]~~~I~City ~~:~e :it~cm oWeatNew¥ork cOrockton • Worcester SouthNonvalk o Plainn..ld • Cheb.ea 0 New Bedford • Fall River ·o~t.amrord _ Waterbury Distribution of Cities with over 1.000 Jewish population HEBREW POPULATION 01,000 to 5,000 D 100,000 to 200,000 in the United States .5,000 to 25,000 .200,000 to 1,000,000 l is shown by Figures for each State 025,000 to 100,000 IIlNcw York City with 1,500.000 Total Jewish population in the United Stales 3,388,951 COPYRIGHT 1922, 8'1' ,UNK" W'ONAll& COMPANY, ~I!.W 'I'Ofl.l( By Courtesy of the Literary Diuest.

TING UP IN BUSINESS ON THE EAS~' SIDE. NEW

The Jewish Situation in America BY REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Jewish Evangelization, PJ'8sbyterian Board of Home Missions W HEN Columbus sailed westward to find the Indies, five Jews joined him in the great adventure; among them were Roderig Sanchez, his overseer, and Luis de Torres, his in- terpreter. Among the early settlers in North America were some of the !'tribe of the wandering foot and weary breast." On July 8th,1654, thirty-four years after the Pilgrim Fathers landed in Plym- outh, twenty-four refugees who had fled from Portugal to Brazil were obliged once more to flee whenthat land was recaptured by the Portugese~ The Jewish "Mayflower" was the Dutch bark St. Cata- rina. These refugees landed in New Amsterdam. They were so poor that their baggage was sold at auction and two of their number ~ere held in jail as hostages until their passage money was paid. ,. The number of Jews had increased so rapidly by the following spring that Rev. John Megapolensis wrote to the Classis of Amster- dam a vigorous letter in protest. Among other things he said: "These people have no other God than the unrighteous Mammon, and no other aim than to get possession of Christian property and to ruin all other merchants by drawing all other trade to themselves. . Therefore, we request your Reverences to obtain from the Lord~'

943

Directors that these godless rascals, who are of no benefit to the Country but look at everything for their own profit, may be Slent away from here."

The Lords' Directors, however, were not disposed to estrange the Jewish stockholders in the Dutch West Indies Company by such drastic procedure. Instead they instructed the Governor, Peter Stuyvesant, to grant them the right to live and trade in New Amsterdam. The Governor did not at first obey his orders and it required a sharp rebuke from the Directors to induce him to yield.

In 1685 the Jews petitioned for liberty to exercise their religion. Their request was referred to the Corporation. They replied "that no public worship is tolerated by act of the Assembly but to those who profess in Christ, and therefore the Jews' worship was not to be allowed." About the same time the Assembly of Rhode Island permitted the Jews to settle in that colony and declared: "they may expect as good protection as any stranger not being of our nation ought to have. " Thus encouraged a company of Jews settled in Newport in 1694, and there the first synagogue was erected and there at last "They found what most they sought, Freedom to worship God."

Like the rest of the American colonists Jews took sides at the outbreak of the Revolution. Most of the prominent members of that race rallied to the cause of the Continental Army in which there were more than a score of Jewish officers. Colonel David S. Franks was on Washington's staff. It was a Jew, Haym Salomon, who negotiated the loans of France and Holland to Congress, and who from his own resources financed Washington's Valley Forge Campaign.

Shortly after the American Revolution it was estimated that there were only about 2,000 Jews in this country belonging mainly to the Sephardim, or Spanish-speaking group. As late as 1825 it is estimated that the Jewish population was only 6,000. Since that time, however, the increase has been rapid. It is estimated that the present population is 3,900,000. This makes the United States the largest Jewry in the world. Jews have established their homes in every state and territory of the Union. In Greater New York there are 1,750,000 Jews. This constitutes an extraordinary community, the like of which has not been seen in the world before. Warsaw, the largest center of Jewish population in Europe, has but 300,000 of this race. There are more Jews in New York City than in Asia (including Palestine), Africa, South America, Australia and Great Britain combined. There are 160 other cities in America having a Jewish population of 1,000 to 300,000.

Up to 1880 Jewish immigration did not exceed more than a few thousand annually but since that time nearly 3,300,000 have arrived. This immigration has been mainly from the lands of Eastern Europe

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

and may be traced to the promulgation of the so-called May Laws in Old Russia and the more recent pogroms in which the Jews have probably suffered more barbaric cruelty and shameless wrongs than in any previous period of their history.

America to the Jew spells "opportunity" and he responds with eagerness and resolution to its challenge. He is the foremost exponent in the land of the American spirit of "getting on."

Of all the races which have sought our shores none is so eager to avail itself of educational opportunities. Jewish parents, as no other element in our cities, gladly sacrifice for the education of their A MODERN ANTI-CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE The Labor Lyceum where 1,000 children attend a Socialistic Sunday-school.

children. Every large city will bear testimony to the Jewish devotion to learning.

Evidences of Jewish progress can be seen in every city in which they have found a home. They have established themselves in many of the commercial enterprises of the country. They are also conspicuous in the realms of law, medicine, science, finance, journalism and politics. It would be easy to fill a page of this magazine with the names of Jews who have gained prominence in various enterprises and in the life of the nation.

Jews own a number of our leading American dailies and occupy prominent positions on the staffs of other important papers. They own or direct some of the most widely circulated monthlies. Asa race, they are omnivorous readers and have an Anglo-Jewish press of twelve weeklies and four monthlies. The revival of Hebrew as a 2

spoken language, through the influence of Zionism, has led to the establishment of one weekly and two monthlies in Hebrew. There is also a weekly in Judeo-Spanish. But the most vigorous and widely read of all their publications is the Yiddish Press. There are 12 dailies, 37 weeklies, 6 monthlies and 1 quarterly. These pUblications have a remarkable influence. They serve to intensify the Jewish consciousness and enable the Jews to present a united front on all public questions.

It would be a mistake, however, to think of all Jews as possessed of wealth and as occupying positions of prominence. The vast ma- jority are industrial workers, specializing in the garment, shoe and other trades. Their economic outlook is that of wage-earners who are constantly fighting exploitation by employers, chiefly of their own race. The great body of these wage-earners are socialists, some of them of the most radical type. But what else might we expect when hundreds of thousands of them have their homes in the most congested sections of our great cities, and always live on the verge of povertyT They naturally think that under an economic order so oppressive any change must necessarily be for the better. Over against this tendency to radicalism it is worth while to quote a statement of Judge Rosalsky of New York: "The history of the Jew throughout the world is that where you give him an opportunity to dwell in freedom, he is not a destroyer, he is a builder." It is a matter also of common observation that as the Jew acquires property, real or personal, he usually loses his interest in revolutionary propaganda.

Many recent immigrants frankly hate America. Numbers live-in America their old Russian life, only without the soothing effect of the Russian rivers, steppes, and the great Russian forests. It is to them a soulless, stifling "American Russia. "They work in shops that belong to foreigners like themselves, reside-In immigrant neighborhoods, and are separated by seemingly impassable barriers from American thought, American social life, and American ideals. Their souls are hidden from Americans and Americans' souls are hidden from them. Here we have· a problem in itself very difficult to surmount.

Most Jews are distinctly anti-Ohristian and many do not hesitate to deny that this is a Ohristiancountry. The Independent Order of B 'nai B'rith at their quinquennial convention held in Oleveland, June, 1920, recorded its opposition to the reading of the Bible in the public schools of America. Christmas exercises in the public schools are generally opposed, and the charge has been made that the commercializing of the Ohristmas and Easter season and the degradation of Ohristmas and Easter cards are due very largely to the influence of the Jews.

From the standpoint of religion the Jewish situation in America is one that should profoundly concern every Ohristian. The influence

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

of American liberty has created dissatisfaction with the rigid requirements of the orthodox faith. Multitudes have broken with the tyranny of the synagogue and its demand for implicit obedience to ceremonial minutire. Many, having drunk deeply at the fountain of modern knowledge, have sought to bring Judaism into harmony with modern conceptions of religion, as well as with the conditions of modern life. But salvation by ethical culture is not proving any more satisfying than salvation by ritual observance. Many are drifting into Christian Science, Theosophy, Spiritualism and other modern cults. Others have accepted socialism with its doctrine of human CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES AT WORK IN CHICAGO A Manual T,raining Class in the Daily Vacatio-n Bible School.

brotherhood as their religion. Still others have become practical atheists, and give themselves unreservedly to the acquisition of wealth and pleasure.

This deplorable condition has filled the Jews with alarm and their leaders are seeking to stir up the people .to a realization of their ~piritual peril. Rabbi Stephen S. Wise of the Free Synagogue in New York recently declared: "Our business is not to argue with those who would convert us, but with the thousands, the tens of thousands, who are selling their birthright for a mess of pottage. After we have given our children keys to well-filled safe deposit vaults, we rob them of their spiritual heritage. There are 50,000 Jewish families between 50th and ·120th Streets and I daresay not ten per cent of them are supporters of synagogues. Weare in danger of becoming a Bookless, Godless, Sabbathless people."

In the January number of the Atlantic Monthly, Rabbj. Elau, of the Temple Peni-el synagogue of New York has a scholarly article

on ,. The Modern Pharisee." In it he says: "So far as synagogues are cOllcerned, they seem beyond resuscitation. There is little left. Talmudical Judaism has broken down-it seems irrevocably. The old cerf?moniallaw is honored more in the breach than in the observance. The dietary laws linger, apparently as an occasion for periodical meat riots and an excuse for profiteering. The Saturday Sabbath has all but gone; even in thickly populated Jewish sections there is open selling and buying on the Seventh Day. Add to all this that t:le old training based on rabbinics is gone; but no new culture has taken its place. Jewish parents refuse to have their children taught in the sacred tongue of the Prophets, for they regard it as oldfashioned. What then is left 1 A lifeless formalism that no one takes seriously; here and there a pathetic bit of folk-lore in connection with death or marriage customs; a little ostentatious charity; all of this scarcely relieved by the annual visit to the synagogue on the Day of Atonement. It is as if the spirit had fled from the husk. The old words fail to move, the old ideals fail to thrill. And there is no new Sinai from whose thundering top the God of Fathers might speak to his backsliding children." He continues: "Great as is the tragedy of the Jew, greater still is the tragedy of Judaism. What greater tragedy than the life of a people that has lost its God 1 The greater tragedy is the fate of a religion that has been the suffering mother of religions, pierced by more than seven wounds, forsaken by her own. "

The inevitable result of the abandonment of religion, especially of a highly ethical religion like Judaism, has been moral disintegration. All who are familiar with conditions in our great cities are aware of the increase of theft, arson, prostitution and murder among the Jewish people. In his pamphlet "A Study of the Jews in Greater New York," Dr. Robert W. Anthony quotes an observer, whose high position and experience give his testimony great weight, and who was in the Brownsville district of Brooklyn, where there is a Jewish population of 250,000. He declared that it was the most depraved section he had ever known; that the social conditions and standards were unspeakably low; that the sins and crimes of the people were unnamable. He said little children were the victims of unnatural practices and this perversion was so common and general as to be practically unnoticed by the society of the place. As the traditional restraints are being cast off, the Jews are losing their preeminence as a moral and law-abiding people.

To meet the conditions existing in this conntry today Jewish leaders are devising expedients. The Union of American Hebrew Congregations has successfully completed a campaign to raise $3,- 000,000 in ten years for the purpose of bringing about a revival of Judaism among Jews. Prominent Jews have been enlisted in this effort, but the appeal has been racial rather than religious and there-

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

fore holds out little promise of abiding results. Other Jews, like Rabbi Blau, regard Zionism as the only remedy for the heart-breaking problem. The restoration of the Jews to the ancient homeland, their separation from a Gentile environment and the opportunity to restore again rabbinical Judaism in its pristine exclusiveness seems to be the one door of hope. He says, "The cure of all Jewish ills lies in geography." But Israel's deepest thinkers, as well as Christians, realize that here is no real remedy, that the only solution of the A CHRISTIAN NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE IN EAST NEW YORK Doin&, a Sniritual as well a8 a Social Work.

problem lies, not in a return of Palestine merely, but in a return to the living God.

To Christians, the present condition of our American Jewry should make a mighty appeal. Who shall say that these millions of the race of Jesus have not been brought to our shores that their prejudices might be broken down and a way found to bring to them the knowledge of their own Messiah' Not only America, but the whole world would benefit from a solution of the age-long problem.

IJet us keep before us the fact that this problem bears distinctly upon the tasks of world-wide evangelization. .

After study of the Jews in every other aspect has been exhausted, there still remains the one which is the most important of all. It is the aspect presented by the Holy Scripture, which declares them to be the people of God, and to them, we, as Christians, owe an indisputable

debt. We would do well to have the mind of the Church turned to an earnest consideration of the Jewish question from the Scriptural standpoint. Although fanciful, strained, mechanical and material- istic interpretations of Scripture should be guarded against, it cannot be denied that there are prophecies about the Jewish people which remain unfulfilled. Rev. J. Macdonald Webster says: "The fact that this people, whom God chose to be the organ of His preparatory revelation, have had a marvellous and continuous history throughout the centuries, and that in spitp of ill-will, persecution and oppression they increase in numbers and are a more potent force today than they ever were before, cannot but be regarded as indicating that God is preserving them for some high purpose in furthering the consummation of His kingdom. Paul's contention is that gifts and a calling have been given them of God, who has not repented thereof, and that the receiving of them is to be life from the dead. Among themselves a consciousness of a calling, and of a great destiny increases, and if we, as Christians, cannot believe that that destiny will be fulfilled apart from Christ, neither can we doubt that the fulfillment may be as much retarded by unbelief in the Gentile about the Jew as by unbelief in the Jew himself. The first duty is accordingly to bring to them the knowledge of the crucified and risen Christ. That accomplished, may not their mission and calling be recognized to be that of making God known in all the earth and converted Israel become the evangelist of the nations? Certainly we cannot deny, unless we have become too wise in our own conceits, that somehow the winning of the world is bound up with the winning- of the Jews, whom such as Edwards of Breslau regarded as "God's reserves. "

In view of the spiritual destitution of the Jews in America today it becomes the imperative duty of Christians to give earnest consideration to the need and opportunity for a Christian ministry in their behalf. A service so Christ-like and vital to the future welfare of the Church, the nation and the world, can no longer be left to haphazard efforts and irresponsible agencies; it must be made a part, and an integral part, of the Church enterprise.

It is of primary importance that American Christians should recognize the imperative present need of work for the Jews and should manifest toward them in all their contacts the Christian spirit. The entrance of Jews into a Christian community is usually resented. Racial prejUdice may even enter the Church. There are few churches that welcome Jews to their fellowship, and fewer still that make any effort whatever to reach them with the Gospel. This attitude must be reversed if the evangelization of the Jews is to be overtaken in any adequate way. Relatively few Jews outside of New York City live in congested sections. They are scattered over the land in every state and within the shadow of a multitude of Christian churches. While missions in American ghettos should be greatly

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

multiplied to reach the immigrant Jews and their families, let us remember that American Jews can never be reached through such agencies. They can, however, be reached by the local church. Perhaps more than any other people are the Jews responsive to sympathy and kindness. There is no church that has undertaken work for its Jewish neighbors in a disinterested Christian way that has not had much encouragement in its prosecution. Never before have Jews been so responsive to the Gospel. They are yearning for something to satisfy their hungry hearts. In this day of Israel's need we recognize the Church's opportunity. God is providentially calling the Christians of America to reveal to the Jews the spirit of Christ and lead them to their own Messiah, that He may clarify the confusion of their minds and satisfy the wistfulness of their hearts through their acceptance of Him as their Saviour and Lord.

A OHRISTIAN BIBLE CLASS OF RUSSIAN .JEWS The Leader, 'Mr. Abram Pritsky, has recently returned from Russia.

ANTI-JEWISH AGITATION The opposition to .Jewish national aspirations in relation to Palestine and to the Balfour Declaration has grown in intensity and volume. Although not all anti-Zionists are anti- Semites, it is manifest that the leaders in this agitation are availing themselves of the anti-Semitic hatred, with a view to influence public opinion against the Jews. The Vatican has recently expressed its hostility to the idea that "Protestant England" should be the mandated power in control over Palestine.

The editor of the Jewish World writes; "The ostensible reason of the attitude of the Roman Catholic Church is anxiety fa? the Holy Places….. 1t is difficult to believe that the Vatican really thinks that, with the administration of Palestine under the Mandate, the Holy Places will be any less secure from degradation than they were under the Turk. What the Vatican does not like, and what it intends to thwart if it can, is the rise in the status of the Jewish people which will accrue from the establishment of a Jewish National Home in Palestine. "

A Chinese Christian

The Story of Rev. Cheng Ching-Yi, D.D.

BY REV. C. G. SPARHAM, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary for China. of the London Missiona.ry Society .nA.N OUTSTANDING feature of modern China is that the young men have come into their own. This is true both in the State and in the Church. Under the Manchus, no lUan had any status till he was over forty years of age, but the revolution changed all that, and. many a man now gains influence long before he is thirty. When Dr. Cheng came into prominence at the World Missionary Confer- ence held at Edinburgh in the year 1910, he was twenty-eight years of age. Each time that he spoke his remarks were brief, exactly to the point and carried the great audience with him. When the Con- ference closed, he was recognized as a great Chinese leader. This year he was made chairman of the great Chinese Christian Con- ference at Shanghai.

This young man had been developing under many helpful in- fluences, first in Peking, and then in London. His father was an honored evangelist of the London Missionary Society, and his mother a faithful, earnest Christian woman. Those were days when the -Christian Church was beginning to lay hold of the people in Peking. Great united prayer meetings were held during the first week of the year, to which young Cheng's father was wont to take him. The times were full of hope and encouragement, and the boy's mind set early towards the Christian ministry. At school he showed conspicuous ability and a reliable character. He passed on to theological study and when he graduated from the seminary, it seemed likely that he would follow quietly in his father's footsteps and spend his life in Peking as a simple preacher of the Gospel.

In those days in the London Mission, there was perhaps no one missionary in North China who was more deeply respected than the Rev. George Owen, an eloquent preacher, and an earnest student with an exceptional mastery both of the spoken and written Chinese language. His daily preaching attracted scholarly Chinese, and to the Sunday afternoon services which he regularly conducted, it is said that there came not only scholarly Chinese, but student interpreters from the British Legation. These young men found in Mr. Owen's sermons splendid stimulus in the study of Chinese. The committee in charge of the translation of the New Testament into Chinese recognized his ability and chose him as one of the translators. Family circumstances compelled his return to England, but wishing to continue his translation work, he sought a Chinese colleague who might accompany him. It was his good fortune to secure Cheng 952 Ching Yi in this capacity. He had knowledge of literary Chinese and of English, and had the happy knack of putting a Chinese thought into English, or an English thought into Chinese. He also had a most intimate knowledge of the Bible.

For the young Chinese, this was a time of intellectual growth and of development in character spiritually, but it was also a time of difficulty. After the ardent Christian life of the mission church in Peking, an ordinary London congregation seemed cold.

There came a time of depression, yet here again God had His plan. Dr. and Mrs. Eliot Curwen had been earnest missionaries in Peking until they were invalided home, and Dr. Curwen soon became busy with a large medical practice at Brighton. They made him as much at home there as he had been in the Mission House at Peking. In the earnest Christian life and quiet culture of the Curwens' home, he found just the atmosphere that he loved. However busy the day, there was always time there for Bible study, prayer and conversation on spiritual subjects. After the translation work was completed, he decided to take two years' theological study at Glasgow, which undoubtedly contributed to his fine mastery of English. This brings us to the year 1910 when Dr. Cheng represented China at Edinburgh.

Almost immediately afterward, there came a call to the pastorate of the Mi Shih church in Peking. This church had had a long and very honorable career, and was approaching the point of self-support. The young pastor had great ideas as to what the Christian Church in China was capable of, and believed that the Chinese could take up, to a very large extent, the task of evangelizing China. When friends told him that this was too great a burden to lay on the shoulders of the Chinese Christians he said, "It is our privilege and our joy, and not our burden. " He quoted the story of the little girl carrying a little boy on her back who was asked: "Is he not too great a burden for you'" "N0," she replied. "He is not a burden, he is my brother." In this spirit Dr. Cheng commenced his work at the Mi Shih church and many of the best men of Christian sympathy in Peking began to gather about him. But a wider sphere opened. The London Missionary Society had recently been considering how its work in widely separated parts of China might be coordinated, and had decided that this could best be achieved by the appointment of an advisory council for China, to consist of one representative ch(,<len by each of the five mission districts. Dr. Thomas Cochran of Peking was appointed secretary of this council. The necessity of having a Chinese council to balance the English one was soon felt. The English council was constituted in 1910, the Chinese council met for the first time in Peking in 1912. Cheng Ching Yi was made the secretary and, with Dr. Cochran, visited the stations of the London missions throughout China. His personality was at once recognized by his fellow Chinese, who began to look to him as their leader in the great

forward movement toward self-support, self-government and vigorous aggressive preaching of the Gospel. He pleaded very earnestly that all denominational names should be dropped, and that a great effort should be made to secure one Ohurch for Ohina.

In 1913, when Dr. John R. Mott held a series of conferences in Ohina, Oheng Ohing Yi traveled with him during the whole period, and shared with Mr. David Yui the responsibility of interpreter. The man's whole soul was manifestly filled with the vision that was breaking on many minds at that time: the vision of a great united Ohinese Ohurch, the center of the best life of the Ohinese people. A Oontinuation Oommittee for Ohina was formed, and Mr. Oheng was appointed the Ohinese Secretary, with headquarters in Shanghai.

Two movements have claimed much of Dr. Oheng's attention during the past year or two. One is the Yunnan Mission of the Ohinese Home Missionary Society; the other is the Ohina for Ohrist Movement. At a meeting of the Kuling Oonvention it was resolved to commence a purely Ohinese Mission in the distant province of Yunnan A band of very able men and women was chosen to visit Yunnan an effect a settlement there. Dr. Oheng was made chairman of the movement and his whole heart and soul seemed to flow out in connection with this work. One thing was always most prominent in his leadership, and that was the emphasis that he laid on the necessity for prayer. This man of great power is at the same time a simple, humble-minded child of God.

The Ohina for Ohrist Movement is similar in spirit, but wider in its purpose than is the Yunnan Mission. Its object is to stir the Ohinese Ohristian Ohurch to a great endeavor to win the whole of the people of Ohina to Ohrist. A great change has come, and as he himself has stated it, "The Christian Church is facing a great crisis today, and it is our duty to take advantage of this unusual opportunity, which, great as it is, may be only a passing one . . . . Even men who are its strongest opponents recognize that Christianity is a force in the world today …. The Chinese Christians have never been so willing and ready to take part in the divine task or serving their fellow men and of extending the Kingdom of God on earth …. While the Church is in such a plastic and formative stage it is a matter of life and death importance to help to keep it in the straight and narrow way, especially when it is becoming restlessly active and craving ror initiative and responsibility …. The way of getting power is first by getting the spirit of God …. Foreign missions in China are the scaffolding; the Church the permanent building . . . . All our policy and work shall be Church-centric rather than mission-centric …. We must marshal our united forces to accomplish our common objectives."

In Dr. Oheng's own words we have here the ideal for which he stands today. He believes that this ideal may be realized if in the spirit of prayer all Ohristian forces are'mobilized to the one end. The realization of the ideal is the coming of the Kingdom of God.

IN LIVINGSTONIA-CROSSING A

Illustration from George H. Doran Co., New York, Publisher of the Biography", Robert Laws, Maker of Livingstonia .A Review of His Life and Work Written by W. L. Livingstone BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.B., :NEW HAVEN, CONN.

SCOTLAND, the mother of so many eminent missionaries, was the . motherland of Robert Laws. The United Presbyterian Church, of which his father was an elder, had given Dr. Robb to Oalabar and was deeply imbued with the missionary spirit. Robert Laws was born in 1851 in a suburb of Aberdeen. His godly mother died while Robert was yet in his early childhood and the father did his utmost to interest the boy in foreign missions through stories and biographies o£eminent Scots who had followed in the path of the great Livingstone and the scarcely less eminent Indian missionary, Alexander Duff. Thus it happened that Robert's nightly prayer was that God might send him to Livingstone's Makalolo. The financial difficulties of his father and his lack of educational opportunities seemed to make his ambition beyond hope of attainment and his usual reply to inquiries as to his life work was, "Oh, I suppose I'll have to go into cabinet-making or some work of that kind. " But when Miss Melville, his Sunday-school teacher, asked, "But what would you like tobe7" he replied, " A foreign missionary. " Before Robert entered his teens, he joined a Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association for which he prepared a paper on Livingstone and his travels.

The twenty years which the lad gave himself to prepare for the inwardly accepted task were most strenuous. The pinch of poverty 955

and the weariness of the cabinet-maker's apprentice never overcame his resolve. Working from early dawn to late at night, he glanced up from time to time to a Latin or Greek grammar on a near-by ledge and thus plodded on learning rules and sentences. When finally Miss Melville and some relatives made it possible for him to study in the Univer~ity, Medical Oollege and Theological Seminary, he was more busy than ever. How any constitution could endure what Laws' did, it is hard to say. To a full schedule of scholastic studies, he added work in tutoring and in contagious disea'se hospitals in order to pay his tuition fees. He also observed every sort of handicraft in order that he might be able to undertake the manifold tasks of an African CARRYING THE FEVER-STRlr:KEN MISSIONARY THROUGH THE JUNGLE missionary and he took part in various missions that his religious training might not be neglected. Thus was the future j j Maker of Livingstonia" prepared for the multifarious duties of a Oentral African pioneer.

The illustrious Scotchman, David Livingstone, found the shores of Lake Nyasa to be the hunting ground of Arab slave traders whose auction blocks in Zanzibar saw the sale of 20,000 Negroes annually. This traffic stirred the great explorer to life-long effort to stem the evil tide. He felt that if legitimate trade could be established in that favored portion of Mrica, and if a steamer could be placed on its waters, the Lake would no longer be a slave-ferrying center. Dr. Stewart (late of Lovedale) had also aroused the Scotch nation to contribute to a fund for establishing a trade mission on Lake Nyasa, with the Ilala as its steamer. As a result, a force of five workers was sent out in 1875 with Stewart of Lovedale and Henderson of the Established Ohurch, who later founded the famous' station of-Blantyre. Laws was appointed second in command, with the added duties of physician and scientific and health director.

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA The difficulties encountered in reaching Lake Nyasa were to be expected. An iron steamer was to be transported, bolted together, unbolted to pass the Shire cataracts, and then permanently bolted when launched to continue the journey to the Lake. Malaria, interspersed with dysentery and numberless mosquitoes, added fuel to frequent fevers. On Monday morning, October 11th, Lake Nyasa was sighted and the engines stopped, while the missionaries sang their "Thalassa," the Scotch version of the One Hundredth Palm, as their Anabasis ended. Livingstone's friend, Chief Mponda, had granted them Cape Maclear at the foot of the Lake, and this was the illstarred home of the Mission for five years. At the end of that time the debits and credits were thus dolefully recited in Scotland:

LIABILITIES ASSETS 5 European graves 1 Convert 5 Years' expenditure, £20,000 1 Abandoned station 5 Years' hardship and toil But had there been no Cape Maclear, the hostility of slave-dealing chiefs would probably have exterminated them. Moreover in the quiet of this undesirable spot their African apprenticeship had been passed. It had been the headquarters for the explorations of the Lake, three hundred and sixty miles long and from fifteen to fifty miles wide. Its western shores were most favored and there the first steps had been successfully taken to win native esteem and respect, in spite of the machinations of slave dealers.

Henceforth there, in the mouutains and pestilential swamps of what in due time became the British protectorateNyasa land, Laws and his company did their transforming work. He made as the emblem, to be flown at the masthead of the Ilala, a flag of blue with a dove in the center, for the task of peacemaker 'must first be accomplished. All that region was dominated by the wild Ngoni, disciplined warriors who had been driven farther and farther northward by the conquering Chaka of South Africa. They found it relatively easy to raid neighboring tribes, especially the Tongas, whose plantations near the Lake were their foraging ground for both slaves and foodstuffs.

At Bandawe, midway up the western shore and in the midst of the Tongas, was their second station. The kindness and consistent righteousness of Doctor Laws and his fellow missionaries so<1n won the TOiigas, but his growing influence made him a sort of rival to the paramount Ngoni Chief. He won Mombera's respect and a sort of affection by his absolute fearlessness and manifest devotion to God, by his taCt, boundless patience, and his ability to see things from the Negro viewpoint. The possession of firearms, which could do such astounding execution on fierce wild beasts, and his wonderful "firecanoe," added to the awe with which they looked upon him.

The hostility of the tribes was gradually overcome by peaceful measures, but constant attacks of fever twice brought Laws to the gateway of death and made it necessary to find a more healthful site for a permanent station. Months were spent in exploring the region west of the Lake with the invaluable assistance of students from Dr. Stewart's Lovedale Institution. In due time a lofty mountainous tract near the northern end of Nyasa was selected as the site of the Central African City of God, known as Livingstonia. Its height and coolness gave new strength to the missionaries; but it was an almost inaccessible height and seemed impracticable for such a center as Laws had planned. His conviction was that Africa must be evangelized by its own sons and daughters so that a training institution and model town must be built to which promising youth might be

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

brought and educated in industries and religion. Up the mountain palisades Laws toiled and laid out a zigzag road nearly eleven miles long, twenty feet wide and with a grade of a foot in twenty. Some fifty more miles of road were also built by the Mission in its reserve of eighty square miles, plus roads and paths made by chiefs who imitated the white leader. These roads brought the tribes nearer together physically. Machinery and electrical power and light were introduced and sounded abroad the fame of this magician who could make water run up hill and whose "eyes of war" could stay the hand of an enemy who raised his rifle to pierce Laws' exposed breast. Thousands of boys and girls came to the mission schools, and the grad- uates of the Institution, who as teachers and preachers found their way into all parts of Central Africa, acted as unpaid student evangelists during their summer vacations to carry the Gospel to dis- tant parts of the field. These were the seed of the Kingdom which would germinate in scores of com- munities and would result in thousands of trans- formed lives.

The spiritual side of the manifold task most concerned Dr. Laws. On his way out, he had spoken publicly at Cape Town concerning this new form of mission and had emphasized it as the real key to racial transformation. This aspect of Liv- ingstonia attracted men who were evangelical to the core. Donald Fraser, the Moderator of the General Assembly of the United Free Presbyterian body in Scotland this year, has been the most eminent worker in this evangelistic department.

When Dr. Laws made a visit to his station of Ekwendeni, his Saturday audiences at Com- A CONVERT OF THE munion season numbered 5,000. Old fathers of MISSION the tribe were there, young men and women, mothers, and infants slung in goatskins on their backs, squatting in a spacious circle with reed fences to keep off the chill winds. The missionaries and elders sat on a brick platform shaded by a roof of grass.

As many as 309 adults were baptized, including some notable char- acters of the old days of raiding; aged white-haired women, and mere boys who would not be refused. The Doctor, who at Mr.

Fraser's request took part in administering the ordinance, seemed as a man who dreamed. A few years before these same people had plotted to murder him and Mr. Stewart not far from this spot and to wipe out the Mission. Many of the people now looked upon him with awe and fear as almost a legendary figure,the great father of the Mission, whose coming had changed the ·old days of war into

DR. LAWS OVERSEEING AFRICANS BUILDING A CHURCH IN LIVINGSTONIA peace. The next day, Sunday, nearly 7,000 persons were packed into the enclosure, and in the center 672 church members were seated on logs in a solid mass. This was the fruit of less than twenty-five years of work in only one station out of five stations and forty-four outstations.

But Dr. Laws was even more than the founder of churches. The mountain sides held four million trees which he had planted; agriculture there was mainly through his colleagues' teaching; carpentry he taught as his own trade; a score of new fruits and vegetables were introduced by him; stone cutting and brickmaking were the result of his advocacy; telegraphy and accounting were his special idea and were greatly appreciated. But more important than such work was his contribution to the literature of at least four dialects of his field. School primers and readers, grammars and dictionaries, hymns, Scripture portions as well as the entire Nyanja New Testament, not to mention contributions to the proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and the British Association, are found among his printed works. He was thus a pioneer and leading creator of Nyasa literature.

The social life of the tribes was also revolutionized. The natives gave up the barbarous custom of putting to death scores of wives and slaves at a chieftain's death and the white men discontinued the practice of Bogging criminals. Many minor items in the dark native life, described in Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia" and in this volume, also ceased because of the Mission's teaching and example.

Government administrators, like Sir Harry Johnston and Sir

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

Alfred Sharpe, sought and profited by Dr. Laws' advice; and the "Maker of South Africa," Cecil Rhodes, once and again consulted with him and gave financial aid to the Institution. Missionaries of the London Mission, and workers from as far west as Dan Crawford's field and Old Calabar, were his debtors for visitation and advice. As a member of the Legislative Council, the Protectorate was blessed by his presence and suggestions. As an advocate of the possibilities of the African, both within and outside of Africa, Laws is a most potent friend of the race. At the Ecumenical Missionary Conference held in New York in 1900 he made a deep impression, and his advocacy of the Negro and of African missions greatly moved the student conference at Northfield in 1909. His own fatherland was also deeply influenced by his visits to his homelind and in 1908 he was made Moderator of the General Assembly and spent much of the year in a tour of the churches.

"Laws of Livingstonia," is a volume that gives a remarkable account of the veteran missionary who is now in his seventy-second year. Readers will agree in the estimate of Governor Lugard of Nigeria, who wrote: "I have seen many missions since those days on Lake Nyasa, but yours remains my ideal mission, because it is so free from ostentation, and carries out so effective and thorouglua work on such practical lines. " One almost agrees with Morrison, who in his" Streams in the Desert" writes: "Without fear of contradiction, there is no greater name in the missionary history of any Church than the name of Laws of Livingstonia."

ONE OUTCOME OF DR. LAWS' WORK Part of an audience at an Evangelistic Meeting in Nyasaland.

A GROUP OF MOSLEM REACTIONARIES IN

Most of these have been students in the Presbyterian Mission Schoo1.

Accessi.bility of Persian

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK I T IS easy anywhere in Asia to talk with men on the subject of religion. Nowhere is it easier, surely, than in Persia, where the subjects of conversation are few and where the interests of men are elemental. Outside of the cities not two per cent of the people are literate, and in most of the towns and villages there are few if any books, no post office, no newspaper, no news, and no new thoughts. Yet the land is full of intellectual curiosity and interest. In every tea house the men are happy to listen to anyone who will bring them information of the world or lift their thoughts off their ceaseless talk about barley and debts and daily bread. The wise itinerating mis- sionary can go anywhere and find those who will listen to him with friendly interest. Nowhere in the Moslem world can the Christian preacher find more points of sympathetic contact than among the Persian Mohammedans. Everywhere the missionaries and the Per- sian evangelists find unending opportunity for friendly and hospit- able talk about the Gospels. Controversy and hostility can, of eourse, be easily aroused, and now and then a Mohammedan eeclesiastic will seek to break up a household or a village gathering. But such occurrences are exeeptional, and, with tact and kindness, the Gospel can be preached almost anywhere in Persia, almost invariably with response.

"What was it in Christianity," we asked some capable young men in Tabriz, one of whom had been a mollah and who had come from Islam to Christ, "what was it in Christianity which made appeal to your mind and heart 1"

"Its inward power," replied the ex-mollah. "Other religions work outwardly, Mohammedanism most of all. It is a religion of statutes and performances; Christianity works within men's hearts with a living spiritual power."

"I agree," said another, "and I would like to add the love of God, shown to the world through Christ. Islam knows nothing of a God of love sacrificing Himself for us. "

What Islam needE, they agreed, is to have the power and love of Christianity made clear to it with love and power.

"Yes," we asked them, "but what is the best way to present the Gospel to Mohammedans?"

This is one of the two supreme missionary problems in every field. The other is how we who preach Christ may also live Him in illustration and verification of our preaehing. And this is a problem for the Chureh at home as well as for the missionary abroad.

"The best method of presentation," said the moUah, "is to compare the foundations of Christianity and Islam, to make the Mo- 963

hammedan understand there is something he does not know or possess. Mohammedans think they have all the truth. They must be shown that they do not have it."

"N0," said one of the others, "in this I do not agree. From my experience I believe tpat comparison creates antagonism. I believe that we should show the love of God positively. This is the principle I follow, just to preach Christ. If we make comparisons, then people must defend themselves."

What the Christian converts from Mohammedanism in Persia regard as the weakness of Islam and the attractions of Christianity, and what they believe to be the best method of approach to their fel- low Mohammedans are set forth in an ingenious and instructive way in the. answers which a score or more of these converts gave to a set of seven questions sent out by Mr. Wilson of Tabriz. The answers come from all types, educated and ignorant, men and women, young and old, from different social levels. As indicated in the answers to the first questions, some had been Christians for long years before their open baptism. Others were recent believers. The questions were as follows: (1) How long have you been a Christian!

(2) In what ways did Islam fail to satisfy you ~ (3) What first attracted your attention to Christianity7 (4) What brought about your conversion 7 (5) What has Christianity done for you f (6) In trying to convert Moslems should Christians argue with them on points of religion?

(7) What do you consider to be the best methods to be followed in winning Moslems to Christ f The following are representative answers: Mirza Khan: (1) Fourteen years.

(2) 1. The teachings of the Koran are against the conscience.

2. The different teachings of the prophets. 3. The fruits of Islam are wickedness, lies, enmity and many other bad things which are among the Mohammedans of today.

(3) The first thing which attracted my attention to Christianity was the character of Christians, and then conversing with the Ameri- can missionaries at Resht.

(4) ……

(5) Christianity has delivered me from the death and has com- forted me and given me a new birth. .

(6) In conversing with a Moslem the Word should be read to him and one should explain it and speak so kindly that he should be made silent. .

– – – . A woman of Teheran: (1) Fifteen years, from childhood.

ACCESSffiILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS

(2) The character of Mohammed and the errors of the Koran prove them to be from man and the Devil.

(3) The Messianic prophecies.

(4) The thirteenth chapter of Zechariah.

(5) Christianity made me over again. It made me a different person. I am in the Kingdom already.

(6) We should argue only on special occasions.

(7) In order to win the Moslems to Christ it is necessary to show them what religion is. Make them understand the horrors of sin and call their attention to certain passages of the Koran where Mohammed has confessed himself to be a sinner and has stated that people can be saved by the Law.

—-Khan ,of Teheran: (1) Four years.

(2) 1. Lack of salvation. 2. The corruption of the priests. 3. The law of Mohammed being a coPY of the Mosaic Law. 4. The qualities of God. 5. The shrines. 6. The person of Mohammed having very shameful qualities.

(3) The sinlessness of Christ. His crucifixion :ror our salvation. The firm faith of the missionaries in Him. Their kindness to the Gentiles.

(4) Reading the Holy Book. Speaking to the Christians on religious truths. Going to the Church and other religious meetings.

(5) It has saved mv life. It has given me inward peace and happinesl' and a firm belief in the world to come.

(6) No.

(7) Show them the corruntion of Islam, and their houelessness to be saved through a man who was a sinner himself.. Provin~ to them, by quoting some verses, that no prophet should come after Christ and through Christ alone salvation could be received. Showing them the loving kindness of God and His desire to receive us in His Heavenly Canaan above. It is advisable to ask them to read the Bible from first to end; and also to kneel down and ask God to help them in finding the true way that leads to salvation. – – – – Khanim, a woman of Teheran: . (1) Eighteen years.

(2) 1. Because I found out that Christians were not looking for any prophet to come after Christ. 2. Because Islam failed to satisfy my spiritual desires.

(3) The Messianic Prophecies. (4) A Heavenly vision. (5) Christianity has auenched my spiritual thirst. I can forgive and I have nrotection against sin. (6) It depends upon persons.

(7) 1. By our conduct. 2. Make them understand that Christ is the First and the Last. 3. To show them with great patience that they have nothing by which they can be saved.

Mohammed Khan, of Teheran: (1) One year.

(2) 1. The opposition of the Koran with the Heavenly Books.

2. The opposition of the verses with each other in the Koran. 3. The self-loving of Mohammed and taking the wives of others by the verse which he made for his lasciviousness. 4. The words of Mohammed did not give me peace at the heart. 5. The untruthful actions of the Moslems and the lack of love between them. And thousauds of other things which cannot be mentioned.

(3) Reading the Word and knowing that it is true. The treat- ment by Christians of each other according to the Gospel and their sincere love to each other.

(4) As the one who asks this question is a Christian, of course he knows that conversion will not happen unless by the help of the Holy Spirit; and if one has not received the Holy Spirit, he has not been converted; and if he has not been converted, he has not known Christ.

(5) I was a sinner and Christ has forgiven my sins. I was dead and He has given me the everlasting life. I always was afraid of death, but now being anxious to see Ohrist, I am ready to meet the death. My heart was always beating because of the fear of sin, and I was living in trouble, but Christ has comforted me and given me an external peace, and I know the blood of Christ has cleansed my sins and I have part in the blessing with Him.

(6) Yes.

(7) In the first place a Testament should be given to him, to read it attentively, in order that the Word itself may lighten his heart. Then the cutting sword, i. e., "The Mizan-el-Haq," should be given to him, so that, if he is a conscientious man he may understand that Mohammed was a false prophet.

Mirza —- of Tabriz: (1) Eight years-on probation six months.

(2) The proper foundation for world relations, I had long con- sidered to be love but I found no love in Islam. I never found assur- ance in Islam as to what the final state of mankind would be. Mo- hammed was himself a sinner as proven by his own prayers and verses from the Koran and can never bring salvation to the world.

(3) I worked with a Christian and heard his conversations with Kasha Moorhatch and especially saw his good life.

(4) Reading the New Testament and holy books of other re- ligions.

(5) My conscience and heart are at peace and I have assurance of Salvation.

ACCESSIBILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS

(6) The first thing to show is Christian Life-let him compare that. Then discussion is sometimes profitable.

(7) 1. Christians must live according to the program set forth in the New Testament. We must strive to live like Jesus. 2. We must endeavor to find what obstacles lie in men's minds and remove these obstacles. 3. We must endeavor to cooperate to the fullest extent in keeping converts from going astray. 4. Just as we must plow before we sow seed, so small tracts and words scattered here and there are necessary to prepare Moslems to accept preaching and the New Testament. We must first awaken the sleepers of Islam before they ~an see and understand the Truth. – – – of Meshed: (1) Fourteen months since baptism. (2) Three years ago I saw the mollahs were corrupt, and they defended themselves by saying they are following Mohammed. Now I see Persians being made Moslems at point of sword. (3) Reading a Bible which a native Christian had given me. (4) I saw how different Jesus was from Mohammed and that I had been deceived. My heart became bright, and I believed. (5) Before, I loved eyil, now I love good. Before, I abused my family, now I am kind. Before, I used to ride over people on the street, now I won't hurt anyone. Before, my heart had no rest, now I have peace. (6) Sometimes it is necessary to argue fiercely. (7) We must not live in sin, as Moslems do. We must prove Christ's divinity from the Bible. We must sell Scriptures, but try to follow up and explain. A hospital and Sunday meetings are a help. B – – – of Meshed: (1) Fourteen months. (2) Dissatisfied first after a study of Moslem law in connection with a study of the Bible. (3) Impressed by the consistency and agreement of the moral teachings in the Bible. Christ in the New Testament seemed to fulfill the Messianic hope of the Old Testament. (4) Fellowship with Christian friends, especially in the reading room.

(5) Personal assurance of faith and happiness in living. The pleasure of helping others to the same state of salvation and Christian fellowship, (6) With friendship, love, and patience argument may be used to advantage.

(7) Through the evidence of Christian character, friendship, and love, in all the natural contacts that one Christian may have with fri::mds, relatives and acquaintances.

The most powerful, although for many years it may seem to be au indirect approach to a nation or a religion, is through its women,

and the next generation will reveal, as we cannot estimate it now, the immense influence which Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are doing for the women and girls of the non-Christian lands. The Christian ideal of woman, the redemption and the release of her immense creative energies for social progress, the enrichment of life which she is to make when first her own life has been enriched by Christ, these things change the face of every society to which they come. No society needs them more or will be more profoundly influenced by them than Persia. They will revolutionize the villages of Persia, turning to usefulness forces of womanhood which now are wasted or worse than wasted in the deterioration which they effect in home and community life. The doorway to the new Persia through the hearts and minds of the village women, now so empty of all but deadening manual toil and the animal activities of life, is wide open to the approach of Christian women and the interests and expansions and purities which they bring with them.

A Moslem woman once remarked to Mrs. Hawkes after watching Mr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their itinerating trips to the villages and noting the courtesy and thoughtfulness of a Christian man towards his wife: "Khanim, your Prophet, did well for you Christian women. Our Prophet did not do so well for ns. I shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world. And I am going to stand by the open gate of Hell and watch the men of Islam march in first."

One day on the road near Turkomanchi, where the treaty of peace was signed between Russia and Persia in 1828 which took away from Persia its territories betmeen the Caucasus Mountains and the Aras River, we met a Mohammedan farmer and his twelve-year-old boy on their way to the village. He was a kindly, friendly soul, intelligent but simple minded, and he walked along beside the horses almost the whole farsakh to Turkomanchi. It was a nice village, he said, of about five hundred houses. There had been seven hundred, but the famine of two years ago which wiped out many villages of western Persia had destroyed not less than two hundred households here. As to politics, he thought the Shah was a good man trying to help his country … As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. For whaU For the peace and prosperity of the country, for happiness and for health. There were four mosques and five mollahs in Turkomanchi, and, oh yes, they were good men. "Was there polygamy in Turko- – manchi, and how many wives did Islam allow1" "Five or ten," he replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as a man might want, but our village is a poor village, and no oue has many wives there." But on further testing he hedged in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no one could have all these wives at once; only five at one time perhaps, and the others in succession. "

Was divorce so easy as this, we inquired, and were these rights' and obligations mutual7 "Yes and no," said he. "A man can divorce his wife when he will, but not a wife her husband; and a man can beat his wife, if necessary, but no wife might beat her husband." Well, how many men were accustomed to beat their wives in Turko- manchi7 "Oh," he said, "there were several good women whom it was never necessary to beat. " How many wives beat their husbands ~ we inquired. Were there not mauy men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was there any adequate reason why if the husband might beat his wife, when it was necessary, a wife should not also, when it was necessary, beat her husband 7 He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never do," said he.

Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T we asked. The religion said nothing on this subject, he replied, but on second thought he modified this. Liars were regarded as bad men in his village, and certainly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he 7 Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or would they rather live in homes where there was only one wife' "Oh, if women were left to themselves," said he, "a man would have only one wife, but then they have no choice in the matter." Why shouldn't they have a choice 7 we asked, and more than that, if it was right for a mau to have a uumber of wives, why wasn't it right for a woman, if she desired, to have a number of husbands, and beat them too, if it was necessary 7 "N0," said he, "that would be the end of society."

We were drawing near the village, and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said he to Miss Lamme, who was interpreting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God."

I asked him as we parted whether he had ever heard of a queen of Persia or a queen of Turkey, two of the most ruined and wretched nations on earth; whether he had ever reflected on the fact that the head of the greatest nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than fifty years had been a woman, and that there was no hope for his country or for any other country that kept its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under Islam. And when they rise as they will rise, what will they do with Islam 7 Let those who have a word for this religion be adequately mindful of its most exposed and effective pathway of approach.

I have not spoken here of the approach to Islam through the hospitals and schools. I have meant only to call attention to the accessibility of Mohammedanism in Persia to immediate and direct approach. All the facts of the Christian Gospel and the full offer of Christ as the Saviour of men from sin unto life may be spoken all over Persia today with the full assurance of welcome and response.

Missionary Demand and

BY ROBERT P. WILDER, NEW YORK "S General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement INCE the war, the great supply storehouse for foreign mis- sionaries lies in America," said an Englishman who surveyed . with dismay the number of lives that were lost to Great Britain through that terr:ible catastrophe. A glance at the figures compiled by the British Student Volunteer Missionary Union in re- gard to new Volunteers sailing during recent years illustrates this point. Whereas from 1912 to 1914 the figures ran one hundred and lIbove, with the year 1915 a fall began and in 1918 only six persons sailed to the mission field who were enlisted through that recruiting agency. Since the armistice, the figures have begun to mount again and during the past year, ninety-nine have sailed to the mission field.

-The North American Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions counted the year 1920 as the best in its history up to that time; 595 Student Volunteers sailed, which was twenty-five per cent more than the number going out in the previous year, and fifty per cen:t mote than the average sailing each of the past ten years. The sailing list for 1921 is 637, which is forty-two more than the record year of 1920.

The demand for foreign missionaries far outstrips the supply.

Jesus Christ said; "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The non-Christian world is so extensive that gigantic efforts are needed in order to fill its needs. However, what does gauge the direct demand is the financial capacity of the mission boards of the evangelical churches to send out missionaries. In 1922, the Boards were asking for 1,833 new missionaries for the foreign field alone.

The Student Volunteer Movement acts as a clearing honse to re- cruit students in the colleges and other institutions of higher leaming. Traveling secretaries are the evangelists who move· among the student body, urging those who are inclined to become missionaries to do so through their respective Boards. Of course some applicants are not accepted and even those candidates who appear satisfactory .

are sometimes hindered from carrying out their purpose.

The fields needing the largest number of missionaries are China, India, Africa, Japan and South America. Of the 9,379 Vohmteers who have sailed since the inception of the Student Volunteer Move- ment thirty-five years ago, the ratios have gone out in just that pro; portion: the largest number to China, then toO India (Burma and Oeylon).

970 The problem of supply and demand in the mission field raises a question as to whether the call today differs from the missionary urge of a generation ago. At present, the majority of calls are for or- dained men and evangelistic women. Next comes the demand for Christian teachers of all sorts, instrnctors in indnstrial occupationr:; and kindergarteners. Following upon this, comes the medical appeal, and lastly literary and miscellaneous workers. Interesting sidelights upon the variety of training and calling demanded are shown by de- tailed description of some of the calls. One Board wants a business administrator for a foreign university; another denomination wishes an "industrial man doing carpentry, brick and tile-making, tailoring and shoe repairing"; another call is for an athletic director, "some- one who does not use tobacco or liquor in any form and who has a real missionary spirit"; other calls are for foresters, women economic experts and architects. Here are fifty or sixty varieties of calls, ranging all the way from teachers of music and art to secretaries for leper work. One may be wanted to teach small boys and girls, another to instruct adults, another to go into the native houses, advising mothers, grandmothers and guardians. The advance in openings for women in the last named capacity can be noticed with the passage of time; there is an urgent crying need for women doctors. A rather unusual sort of missionary which was sought by the Northern Baptist Board was one to navigate the Japan Inland Sea, opening stations along the shore and preaching to the men on the various ships and craft, as opportunity offered.

The Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church North at its meeting on December 5,1921, appointed as a missionary and assigned to the East Persia Mission, a young man who applied with special reference to being sent to Afghanistan. In his application he stated: "The blood of the pioneer is in me, I love the frontier. When we entered the war, I did not go, but when we were called, I went and none was more eager to be in the fight than I. Then the end came and I was left on this side. Why didn't I get across? Maybe I might have gone if I had only volunteered: and now I am determined not be left behind this time on account of failure to volunteer. I want to go to the limit and that is why I want to go to Afghanistan … The commission I hold is the Great Commission, and if I correctly interpret my Captain's orders, it is to the foreign field. "

Other niches in the profession of life on the mission field are designated respectively: school of journalism teacher, instructor in school for deaf, physiologist, rcentgenologist, editor, farm manager and survey specialist. Recently someone wrote to the Student Volunteer Movement about his professional tastes, mentioning his qualification as a textile engineer and wondering whether that branch would be of use to him on the foreign field.

A young Volunteer just out of college writes enthusiastically of kindergartening in China: "You are right in congratulating me, because I consider myself about the most fortunate person in the world to be here teaching missionaries' children. I had no idea that it was so delightful. I have the best and most intelligent children you could find in any place. Some of the staff here would feel a little happier if they did have a few hardships, because they came over thinking that they were giving up a great deal and find that they are not giving up anything. Everyone who has been over here likes China and the Chinese. Some of us have organized a Chinese mess. We eat nothing but Chinese food, and have nothing to eat it with but chop-sticks. Only for our rice water do we use China spoons. This food is every bit as good and as wholesome as western food."

Sometimes definite calls state concise items warning against certain character peculiarities which would handicap a candidate on the field-"Must not be of a nervous or excitable temperament," or "must have great physical endurance." These are straws in the wind which point to the complexity of the profession of ministering to others in strange lands. That it is not an easy accomplishment is readily shown, for example, in the case of a preacher at home or abroad. In America an ordained man might preach in a town of 1,500 inhabitants having only three churches; while in some obscure corner of the earth he might be required to hold his own in a city of 150,000 with only three churches. The same is true of the surgeon through whose capable hands 20,000 cases may pass in a year while stationed at Porto Rico or some other spot menaced by inadequate hygienic observances.

The real test of the power of the Student Volunteer Movement is seen after all not so much in the large number who have sailed; but in the difficulties which have been overcome by members in achieving their purpose: difficulties pertaining to ill-health, difficulties related to securing thorough preparation, difficulties involving family ties. difficulties incident to the financial position of the Mission Boards or due to the ultra-conservative policy of some Boards as to expansion, difficulties of the most personal character, involving conflicts with temptation, doubt and selfish ambition.

Withal the Volunteer Movement, for some time, has furnished approximately seventy-five per cent of the men missionaries of college grade from North America and seventy per cent of the unmarried women. Investigations have shown that nearly, if not quite, seventyfive per cent of the Volunteers assign the activities of the Movement as the principal or determining factor in their decision to become missionaries, and the others have borne testimony to the influence of the Movement in strengthening their purpose, furthering their preparation and hastening their going forth to the field.

It is, however, far preferable to have a few men and women go

THE MISSIONARY DEMAND AND SUPPLY

out who are all filled With the spirit of Christ and who are sound on the essentials of the faith, than to send out a multitude whose hearts have not been soundly converted. The late Baron Nicolay of Russia said: "I would rather have a half dozen soundly converted than six hundred in whose hearts there is no spiritual life, because the six men will be propagating centers of life."

To heal the bodies, enlighten the minds and improve the environment of the millions in the non-Christian world constitute a great privilege as well as obligation. Medical, educational and industrial work are not merely means to an end. They are in themselves worthy ends. But in presenting the openings for medical, educational and industrial missionary work abroad, much more is desired than what is usually meant by philanthropy. The spiritual qualifications for the work of a foreign missionary are those which should mark the life of any Christian, but they are of supreme importance in non-Christian lands. A personal knowledge of Jesus Christ and the ability to introduce others to Him are fundamental. In order to exalt His Cross the missionary must know Christ as His personal Saviour and must have Christ's sacrificial spirit in his own life. This results in a continuous sense of God's call to service, a spirit of true humility and a constant inflow of wisdom and power from the Divine source of wisdom and power. Simple training, coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, are the sources from which the ministry is recruited. The simple village church in non-Christian lands, as at home, is the most prolific source of Christian leaders, rather than the higher educational institutions of the cities. Too much specialization, too much higher education, too much reliance upon adequate financial support from a home base, too much concentration in fields already occupied, together with too little scattering into the unreached corners of the earth, are dangers which are liable to wreck the missionary enterprise as conceived in the days of old by Jesus who Himself" went about doing good, healing the sick, talking to men and women by the wayside, teaching by parable and precept, and sending out disciples by twos and twos."

THE MISSIONARY CALL James Gilmour, the missionary who labored heroically for the Mongal tribes of North China, tersely put the matter of a missionary call thus: "To me it is not, 'Why go" but 'Why not go?' Even on the low ground of eommon sense I was called to be a missionary, Is the Kingdom a harvest field 1 Then it is only reasonable that I should seek the work where the need is greatest. "

Dare we, who profess allegiance to Christ, quibble about a "call" when He has COMMANDED, and when millions are still living in misery and dying in hopelessness for lack of so much as a gleam of Divine Light, and life, if we are able to go to their rescue f

Together in Garretsville, 0

BY GEORGE W. EDDY Representative of the Ohio Rural Life Association G ARRETSVILLE is a prosperous community between Youngs- town and Cleveland. The population of about one thousand is engaged partly in farming, partly in manufacturing and partly in business. The good houses, electric lights, paved streets and sidewalks indicate a progressiveness and community spirit that are often absent in larger towns. The people came to recognize the unbusinesslike and un-Christian policy of competition in Church organization, and themselves worked out a plan which has proved successful in the "United Church of Garretsville."

In April, 1916, there were four Protestant churches in the town- Congregational, Methodist, Disciples of Christ, and Baptist-one for every two hundred fifty inhabitants. The Congregational Church, which was the largest, paid the munificent salary of $800, with a par- sonage for its pastor. The others paid smaller sums and shared their pastors' services with other small towns. The Disciples' preacher was occupied during the week as Educational Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Youngstown, thirty miles away. The Baptists were aided by their State Convention. Many of the best members of the churches had died or moved away. The spirit of rivalry that existed was shown when the Congregational pastor attempted to organize a branch of the Boy Scouts of America for all the boys of the community, and was obliged to abandon the plan because members of other churches feared it was an attempt to win the boys over to his church.

Much credit for the changed condition of affairs in Garretsville is due to the good sense of the Congregational minister, who, having other sources of income, was willing to give to the church in Garretsville better services than they might otherwise have secured. In the preparation of an address on the overchurched conditions in rural Ohio, Dr. H– became so much interested in the subject that he began to educate his own congregation along lines of cooperation and union. He attempted to effect a union with the Disciples, but the time was not ripe and later attempts to unite with the Baptists also failed.

The opportunity came two years later when the Baptist minister resigned. Dr. H–, who was an elderly man, retired from active service and removed to Cleveland. The Disciples' preacher presented his resignation so that the three churches were without leaders. All three of these churches have the congregational form of government so that there was no outside authority to which they must appeal for permission to act. Each has, also, practically the 974 same form of worship, so that the only difference is in regard to bap- tism. One morning Mr. M– of the Congregational Church met his friend Mr. B– of the Baptist Church and suggested that now would be a good time to federate. Mr. B– proposed that they hold union services during the summer. On the first Sunday in May the Baptists and Congregationalists worshiped together, and on the fol- lowing Sunday they were joined by the Disciples. The church at- tendance was better than it had ever been known to be, being larger than the aggregate of the previous attendance in the separate churches. The Sunday-schools, instead of having an attendance of sixty-five, twenty, and twelve respectively, had a total attendance of 130, with all the benefits of the enthusiasm of numbers, better music, better teachers, and better Christian spirit. For a time the prayer-meetings were held alternately in the Baptist and Disciples church buildings, which, in order to get away from the denominational spirit, were renamed the "Maple Avenue" and the "South Street" churches.

As the weeks went by, there was naturally some talk by people outside these three churches. "vVill the Methodists join~" was a most natural question. This church was nearly as large as the Congregational Church, but the pastor was obliged to serve another church out of town. A number of the Methodists were in favor of forming one federated community church, but other counsels prevailed, one man declaring that he was "not in favor of aiding any movement that could not last a year." Others could not see any way to join the new movement without surrendering deeply cherished convictions. On the other hand some business men, who had not previously cared about church work, became interested and offered to contribute generously if the plan could be carried through.

As September approached, the question of a permanent union was discussed and each church took a separate vote. In only one was there any division, and even there the members were "practically unanimous" in favor of continuing the union services indefinitely. Each church chose members of a joint committee of arrangements and a new organization was formed and incorporated with the name of the "United Church," which should include all who were members of any of the three churches. No member was asked to alter any of his beliefs, and any candidate for adm~ssion might choose his own mode of baptism. Contributions for missionary work were to be sent to the denominational bodies indicated by the givers or as determined by a joint committee. For all local work the members were to act as one body.

One of the most difficult problems was the selection of a pastor, but this also was solved by selecting a young man of rural experience, a graduate of Yale University, with a quiet, sympathetic personality; yet a fluent and effective speaker who dares to talk plainly.

Mr. P–, one of the trustees, when asked to what denomination the pastor belonged, replied, "We asked him not to tell us." That was not important. They wanted to get the right kind of a man and they wanted to keep denominational prejudices entirely out of consideration.

What have been the results~ In June, about a year after the beginning of the experiment, without previous notice I visited the United Church of Garretsville as a representative of the Ohio Rural Life Association. I was met most cordially at the door by the chief usher, and was made to feel at home from the first.

I was impressed by the printed calendar which the usher had given me. I noticed that the selections for the organ were far better than one often finds in a country church. Below the Responsive Reading I saw "The United Church Motto," which was repeated by the congregation. It is printed on cards and hung on the walls, as well as being printed on the front of the calendar: "In essentials, unity; In non-essentials, liberty; In diversities, charity; In all things, Christ first. "

All the seats, even those about the wall were occupied. The choir of about twenty voices was led by an efficient director. The pastor brought a fearless message of St. John the Baptist to the people who came to hear him in the wilderness of Judea.

People in other country towns complain that the automobiles are keeping people away from church but in Garretsville there are a half dozen men who make several trips in their cars every Sunday morning to take people to and from church.

Some have objected to union church work fOr! fear that the denominational missions might suffer, but in Garretsville more money has been sent to each of the three denominational agencies than ever before.

What of the future' Inside the door of the church hangs a plan for a large addition to the present building, with provisions for a gymnasium, a kitchen, and a bowling alley. The Boy Scouts have again been organized, and a spirit of loyalty and friendliness seems to pervade the atmosphere. The pastor said to me, "There is a wonderful amount of energy among the members here ready to be used. This was all done by the people themselves, and if any other community should be considering such a move, we have among our members a number of good speakers who would be glad to go and tell how it was done in Garretsville. "

.

Church Situation in

BY B. H. DARROW, COLUMBUS, OHIO Assistant Secretary of the Commission on Church and Country Life There are at least one thousand overchurched communities in Ohio. This makes the report of the Ohio Church Survey especially timely in that it gives a definite body of facts. The survey includes twelve hundred rural town- ships of the thirteen hundred and eighty-eight townships in the state. Towns of 2,500 population and over are not included.

The survey·proves conclusively that there is a real country church prob- lem. Ohio has 9,890 churches of which slightly over six thousand are rural.

The rural population by the 1910 census was approximately one and three quarters million and the urban three million. Using the exact figures it is found that the country has an average of 286 people per church and the towns and cities 769. Such cities as Cincinnati have one church for approximately 3,000 people. On the average each township has five churches and two min- isters for its 1,470 people. 'rhus the church must draw its support from 286 men, women and children. Since only 39% of Ohio people express even nominal church connection and a very much smaller per cent are active mem- bers the churches are necessarily very weak in numbers and consequently, in support. Of the 6,000 rural churches in Ohio, 4,000 have less than 100 mem- bers, 3,000 have less than 75 members, 2,000 have less than 50 members, 700 have no regular minister, 5,000 have one-half or less of a minister's service, and 1,000 have the full time of a minister.

The dairyman who tries to feed two cows on the amount of food needed to support one finds that neither will produce much milk. The same holds true in the support of churches. Where density of population, condition of roads, etc., make it possible there should be 500 population for each church.

The majority of the churches with less than 100 members do not prosper and the greater the number of churches in small communities, the greater the de- cline in attendance.

As the gardener "thins" his vegetables in order that the remaining plants may be strong and productive, so will country people at the direction of the Great Gardener be obliged to thin out the churches planted too thickly by zealous but misguided denominational strategists of the past. Other prob- lems of the country church are largely an outgrowth of overchurching-"part time ministry," "non-resident ministry," "short term ministry," "underpaid ministry," and "the growth of home missionary fields." To solve the ques- tion of overchurching will make these other problems easier of solution.

In Southern Ohio are some counties in which all that makes life livable is at low ebb. In one of these counties there were ninety-six churches in ]883.

Today there are sixty-two, with a total budget of $8,000 per year or an average of less than $130.00 per church. Disease, immorality, poverty, ignorance and poor farming must all be attacked, along with the growing tendency to desert wholesome religion for a fanatical type which has fought schools, Sunday schools and every other medium of progress. , Whether we wish it or not, the question of overchurching and its solu- tion is facing us. We can continue to evade it and say that leadership is the big and only question. Or we can recognize it, keep before us the main object "The Good of the Kingdom of God" and prepare to trade off or federate, or by some yet undevised plan, readjust the church map to fit the needs. One thousand Ohio communities need this readjustment.

977 4

the Jew and the

BY REV. J.L.GARLAND, ST. LEONARDS, ENGLAND T HE Hebrews, who have been known as a religious people since the time of the Patriarchs, are today in various ways still searching after God, if haply they may find Him. Vast multitudes of them "have a zeal for God, but not according to knowl- edge." In the lowest form, this search for God is seen in a worship of power. They know the human God of the Talmud but not the God of the Old Testament prophets, nor do they recognize Him as re- vealed in Ohrist. Another way in which they worship God is in their zeal for the Law.~ This zeal for formal observance of Mosaic institutions hinders their acceptance of salvation through Ohrist. Their righteousness is that sought through dead works not through a living faith. The Jews also seek God through their national customs, but in the figure they fail to see the truth exemplified and the Redeemer ,foreshadowed in such ceremonies as the Passover and the Day of Atonement. .

THE OHRISTIAN ANSWER TO THE JEW'S SEARCH The answer which many so-called Ohristians have given to the search of the Jew for God has been either persecution or neglect.

Too often those for whom Ohrist died have been left to grope in dark- ness and have even been thrust away from the Light. Our first attempt to answer the search of the Jew for God should be to remove from their way the stumbling blocks which Ohristians have placed there. "First cast the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother's eye." Some of these stumbling blocks are the following: 1. Persecution.-In spite of all God's warnings, so-called Ohris- tians expelled the Jews from England in 1289; from France in 1394; from Spain in 1491; from Portugal in 1499. The history of the Jews in Ohristendom is stained with tears and drenched in blood. Anti- Semitism is still rife and is found even in America and England to- day. In Poland, Roumania and Russia the Jews have endured such suffering as has not been since the siege of Titus. 2. Idolatry.-The warnings of the Old Testament against idol- atry are repeated in the New Testament but Ohristians, nevertheless, are continually guilty of putting gold, pleasure, ambition before God and the Kingdom of Heaven. The servants of Bacchus and of Fortuna are more numerous and devoted today in Ohristian lands than at any time under the old Greeks and Romans. Oovetousness is idolatry and all of this is a gigantic stumbling block in the way of the Jews.

978

GOD, TR~ J1<1W AND THE CliRISTIAN

3. Neglect of the Law and the Prophets.-Although we are free from the ceremonial observances of the Law, yet our duty is to study it and to carry out the spirit of the Law. Christ magnified the Law by showing the wisdom of its statutes, the richness of its promises, the typical fulness of all its ordinances, the reasonableness of its services, the depth of its meaning, and the purity of its holiness. With all this He revealed its entire harmony with the Gospel in fore- shadowing the truth and the earnest of its grace.

The restoration of Israel to their own land, though taking place before our eyes, is not believed. The return of Christ to reign over Israel as their king, the glory of their nation in the latter day, subordination of the Gentile states to the Messiah, and much else that is plainly and repeatedly predicted, is disbelieved and ignored by Christians today. Even the professed students in the Old Testa- ment have too often reduced the Law and the Prophets to a mere col- lection of fragments, possessing naught but an archreological in- terest. These are stumbling blocks to the Jewish seekers after God. How can we expect others to believe in the Christ prophesied in the Old Testament if we do not believe in its trustworthiness? If we do not believe in the Old Testament, we shall find it difficult to lead the Jew to a belief in the New.

The essence of the Christian reply to the search of the Jew for God must be by the preaching of Christ and Him crucified. Christ is the fulfillment of the Old Testament types and foreshadowings and prophecies. He is our Joseph and Joshua and David; our highpriest and sacrifice; our prophet, priest and king.

A thorough study of the Gospel according to St. Matthew and of the Epistle to the Hebrews is, perhaps, the most valuable mental training for a missionary to the Jews. For instance, as a Christian answer to the Jewish view of the Day of Atonement, what can be better than the statement in the ninth chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews~* The Christian answer to the search of the Jew for God must also be made by manifesting to them the love of Christ in its length, breadth, depth ¥d height. Weare bound to show an active and beneficent love to them as Christ loved us. Industrial and medical and educational as well as evangelistic missions are needed in work for Jews to interpret that love. Nay, more! Christ laid down His life for us and we need to be ready to lay down our lives for them, if need be. If we love the Jews out of their unbelief, we shall find the Jews will be responsive to love and will learn to love God and to accept Jesus Christ as God manifest in the flesh and as their Saviour and Lord.

IIJln this connection. I should like to recommend to you two books: (1) Kellogg's Leviticus. (2) Archdeacon Moule's "The Offerings Made Like unto the Son of God."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

THE MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY OF CHRISTMAS In a far away land there was great rejoicing. Throughout the realm the message was passed: "The birthday of the king draweth near. On the king's birthday he himself will visit the land. Let the hearts of all the people be glad. Make ready for the coming of the king."

Immediately everyone in the realm began to prepare for the king's coming. All of his loyal subjects thought first of presents for their king. Then so great was the rejoicing that every man began to make presents to his fellowman and every woman to her neighbor. Fathers and mothers prepared gifts for their children and children made gifts to their parents.

Feasts of rejoicing were prepared and neighbors invited neighbors to join them in their feasts. The shops were filled with eager purchasers searching for gifts. So busy were the people with their preparations that they worked far into the night. So intent did they become on their gifts one to another, and on their celebrations, and on their feasts, that the king was forgotten.

When he came on his birthday he found his people feasting and making merry and giving many presents one to another and some among them said, "Would that the king had chosen some other time, for we are all busy now with many things that call us."

Among all the people of the land there was none who remembered the birthday of the king.

"WAIT UNTIL AFTER CHRISTMAS" ,,Wait until after Christmas" all Tens of thousands of times will ye hosts of clamoring social activities. these words be spoken in the days of Let us have Christmas fo,r the cele- December. It would be well if they bration of the coming of our King. were spoken in answer to the multi- Let us have time for our children at tude of calls that come for the inci- Christmas, time for our Church, time dentals of Christmas time. The real for the poor and needy, time to center tragedy is that we "wait until after our thoughts and our activities on Christmas" for the real message and giving "to all people" the message meaning of Christmas-for the cele- of Christmas.

bration of the coming of the King.

"Behold I bring you good tidings PLANNING CHRISTMAS CELE- of great joy 'Which shall be to aU BRATION people"-and half the world waits yet for the Christmas message. We The ChurC'h Cabinet, composed of feast and make merry and shower the official Board of the congregation gifts upon our friends. Weare busy and one representative from every with many things until we have no organization in the Church, met early time for the realities of Christmas. in November to make Christmas plans 980

BEST METHODS

that would neither overlook nor over- EVERYLAND BABIES.

lap. A CHRISTMAS APPEAL FOR THE WORLD First the various Christmas serv- CHILDREN ices and programs for the church were planned and correlated and the re- Arranged by Katharine Scherer Cronk Rponsibility di"vided. A scheme for Christmas decorations was presented Enter group of twelve or more and various individuals and organiza- children dressed in white or robed in tions were asked to provide certain choir vestments. They take seats to left and at a signa.l rise and sing: features. The junior superintendent "SILENT NIGHT!

proposed that her children would HOLY NIGHT!" make wreaths, and stars. They met on a number of afternoons. She told Enter an American mother with them Christmas and missionary sto- small baby in her arms; or a screen ries as they worked. They became so may be moved to disclose mother leanmuch interested that in addition to ing over a dainty bassinet. As pianist the decorations for the church they plays, she gives as a recitative: made wreaths, or paper poinsettias "A MOTHER'S PRAYER" in tiny pots, to be given to sick folks By I,AURA SCHERER. COPENHAVER. in the congregation, and in the city hospitals. "As I hold my own baby, Christmas music was careful[y So close to my breast, planned, with special features by the With the tiny soft fingers children. A music extension service Like pink rosebuds l)]·essed. Do I think of that Baby was discussed and a committee was Of heavenly birth, appointed to study carefully the pos- Wh() came bringing hope " sibilities for providing Christmas To the m()thers of the earth'

music at various institutions. A "As I clasp my own baby, "Christmas Carol Tour" was arranged for the children's choir, with So close with a prayer, the result that on Christmas eve and That the Saviour will keep us With all watchful care, Do I think of the mothers Christmas day, various groups of Whose mute, nameless fears children were taken in automobiles to Bow them low to blind gods sing carols at homes and hospitals. With dumb lips and deaf earsY The older choirs and special soloists "In my borne where my child also arranged to sing in the prisons Is a gift from the Lord, and other institutions to which they comd carry Christmas messages. Where the mother is honored, The baby adored, Do I think of far lands, The Christmas giving program was Where at breaking of day, most carefully arranged. First the The unwanted babies money offerings were discussed and correlated. Then Christmas boxes and Are carried away' baskets. Various classes and organizations assumed the responsibility for "Oh Father, who gavest My baby to me, May the love of my child Bring me closer to Thee, meeting the needs presented. Many May the children of earth opportunities were brought out in the Who know not Thy Son discussion but no one organization would have thought of them all. The Be more p.recious to me result was a wEMI-planned, welL-co- Because of my own."

-Copyrighted.

ordinated celebration of Christmas by ·Oop"'. in leaflet farm may be secured trom rAt.Mature. Headquarter8~ 844 Drea:el BuiZding, the entire congregation. P/!..!ade!pl…a, P(t., PriQ~ Ii <'ent8.

Pianist strikes chord and soloist HOW TO MAKE DECORATIONS sings: EVERYLAND CHRISTMAS WREATHS: "THE WORLD CHILDREN FOR JESUS." Let your boys and girls make Christ- mas wreaths. Provide a quantity of (pp. 28 in Carols.) newspapers and several rolls of Den- nison two inch red crepe paper strips. At the words "The cu1l!lVing pa- Fold a sheet of newspaper double, poose," a North American Indian twist it to form a soft roll, and tie mother should enter with her baby on the ends together, overlapping them her back or in her arms. She takes so as to make a smooth joining, and place to right of American mother. keep the outline of a wreath. Wrap the wreath with about two yards of The chorus of children seated to red crepe paper and finish with a bow left sing the refrain after each verse. of paper at the top. In the center of the wreaths fasten pictures of babies At second verse an Eskimo mother or of mothers and babies of various and baby enter or a small Eskimo mission lands. child may enter alone and stand to left. AN EVERYIuND CHRISTMAS TREE: Du.r'ing the third verse a Japanese (See December REVIEW, 1920.) mother and child enter, or several mothers and children, and stand to right.

At the fourth verse a real Negro CHRISTMAS SHOPPING LISTS: mother and baby should enter. FOR Boys AND GIRLS: Everyland, At the last verse many children of suitable for other peoples' children as China, Kurea, and India and other weII as your own. Give it to chillands enter and stand to either side. dren's homes, and to public libraries. American mother clasps bablj in her arms. Other mothers stretch out FOR YOUR PASTOR: The Missionary hands in appeal. Review of the World. Just the thing also for officers and leaders of mis- Chorus of Children sing: sionary societies, superintendents of Sunday-schools, and church officers. "LUTHER'S CRADLE HYMN." Why not send it to every pastor in your synod, or conference or district V (pp. 52 in Carols.) FOR 'rHE CHILDREN: Missionary They may add these words: Books. "The Wonderland of India," the "Magic Box," "Livingstone the "Away 0 'er the ocean in lands far away, Pathfinder." Your mission head- The children are waiting for Jesus quarters will help you make other today. wise selections.

0, tell them the story that they too may FOR MANY FRIENDS: Christmas know missionary leaflets, attractively dec- orated in red and green. Their mes- The little Lord Jesus who loves chilo sages far surpass the usual Christmas dren so." eard. Women's Boards have these ready for mailing. Missionary books. If preferred, one very small child or .~everal small children dressed in white may come to the front and sing: "LUTHER'S' CRADLE HYMN."

A.~ mothers and babies gO' out a THE STUDY OF INDIA soloist sings one verse of A YEAR'S MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL 't II ALL THE CHILDREN OJ!' THE WORLD. ' PROGRAM Chorus sings the refrain. By John Clark Archer, Department of M'issions, Yale University tPublisliea by Literature Headquarter8, 844 The various parish interests might Dr"",./. Bldg., PIliZa4eZpllia, Pa. Price 'Witll mUBic.I 6 cent8. be provided for by a program organ-

ized under four main heads. Some- ary data may be made impressive. thing effective could be done under This is done frequently with the each, even though an elaborate scheme younger pupils. Why not with the might be impossible or inexpedient. older members as well Y The class at In any case the aims might be stated Yale testifies to the great value of -and kept in mind-as: this method for adults. It may be made as sober and as interesting a 1. Knowledge of India in general and in proceeding as the discussion of engine particular, of peoples, customs, religions, etc. charts is to a mechanic. There is room for clay maps, models of houses, 2. Propel' attitudes toward the same, based upon understanding, sympathetic insight, shrines, etc., etc. An. Indian Village etc. Exhibit (including accurate interiors of houses) might be made from photos 3. Substantial cooperation in various ways and descriptions found in Padfield's, with India, especially with the Christian "The Hindu at Home, " in Lal Behari Church in India. Day's, "Bengal Peasant Life," in Z. iF. Griffin's, "India and Life in Ben- The four main heads might be: gal," in B. N. Harband's, "The Pen 1. The Bible School (individuals, classes, of Brahma," in John Finnemore's, departments, and the school as a whole). "Peeps at. India," in J. B. Pandian's, 2. Missions Institute at an appropriate "Indian Village Folk," and in Pentime, and for a due season. nell's, "Things Seen in North India." 3. Lectures and Addresses, regular and occasional. To do this and other similar things 4. DJ'amatics, Pageantry, Exhibit. well requires not only skill but un- derstanding. Both may be a.cquired. First, as to the School. This is The latter must come from study, and rightly the center of the program. that is a big item in the year's pro- Certain provision is doubtless already gram-to study India through handmade for t.he study of missions during work. Hand and head work together! the year. Substit.ution of things Of what material and in what shape Indian might be made instead. Sug- is the roof of a humble Indian house gestions regarding the possibilities made Y What is the general appearmay be found in "Archer's Parish ance of the Hindu temple ~ How does Program," (p. 9ff). It is the teacher the Indian dress T Of what does upon whom reliance is placed. Again Hindu worship consist 1 To find out the teacher! He has to bear so much; these things may be to understand far why add more! It may be said- larger considerations. In each infrom experience and observation- stance above, there are many sorts. that the teacher will respond to an op- India is a vast and varied land! portunity of doing his work in a new and fresh way, especially since the Maps are good for their own sakes way is a means of his acquiring a new and for other things as welL It may fund of knowledge. He has been so be well to use a topographical map accustomed to give out, without get· not only for the sake of showing altiting in any considerable measure. tudes, ~ivers, etc., but for the sake of showing, for example, the route of a Ask the teachers to do a little pre- pilgrim from Madura to Benares. Or liminary reading with reference to the maybe you are telling the story found lessons they are to teach during the in Badley's India, (p. 87ff). A railyear. They will be able to prime them- road map will show the journey in selves for the application of Indian detail from Bombay to some interior materials to the lessons. That is, point of interest, indicating the scenthey will keep note of particular ma- ery, peoples, etc., along the way. All terials by which various lessons can be of which would eome only from careillustrated and amplified, and week ful and rewarding study. by week, during the year they can . From your Boards and from the handle Indian matter along with the Missionary Education Movement (150 Biblical.

More can be made of the project method than has usually been done. Pupils can be enlisted in the construction of objects by which the mission-

Fifth Ave., New York) you may rent to be built T Study will afford real or otherwise secure dramatic materi. education in connection with the als, lantern slides, pictures, costumes, work. Will costumes be made and maps, charts, etc., etc. worn Y It is no small task to differen- Make good use of fiction. Many tiate costumes and to have those who people will be thus enlisted who would wear them play the part, be it of the turn from other opportunities. mountains or the plain, north India 2. As for the second main center or south, raja or agriculturist.

of the program, the Mis3ions Institute, The exhibit materials constructed it may be sufficient to refer to, The during the year can be used and addi- Study of India, Suggestions by J. C. tional materials may be rented from Archer, based upon Dr. Fleming's the M. E. M. or procured from the "Building with India," although it mission boards. Stories and descrip- treats of the mission-study class only, tions can be woven round the articles and not of the Institute as a whole. which will thereby live in the imagi- If an Institute were held there might nation. What a chance to construct an be various classes on India, or India Indian plow, using materials from be merely one of the topics of study Higginbottom, or from Price's" An- during the time. There should be an cient Peoples at New Tasks." The Institute at some time during the hand loom, too, is an illustration of year, a Ohurch School of Missions ancient village economy to which with all its essential features, such as Gandhi and many others would have classes, illustrated lectures, devotional India return today. There are end- periods, etc. It may be possible to less possibilities.

carry on with home talent entirely, Musical features might be added although outside help, if available, through phonograph records, or from might be advisable. Make it a com- Mrs. Nason's "Oriental Melodies"

munity affair, interdenominational, if (Silver, Burdett & Co., N. Y. City).

possible. Rice and curry, if properly made, 3. The third group includes the would make a great hit. Ask direc- sermons, children's sermons, occa- tions from a reliable missionary or sional addresses and lectures, book Indian. There is opportunity for an reviews, biographical sketches, etc. A exposition of the life of the child, of consistent series of such can be easily woman, of the farmer, the village arranged and carried out. Addresses artisan, and others. Characters in on various religions in India might be costume could give the monologues.

given; or various phases of the prog- With sufficient scenic effects, cos- ress of Christianity in India. Avoid tumes, drama, story, pantomime, covering too much in anyone address. games, etc., these days could be made Use vivid details in every case and tremendously valuable for education, confine them within vivid bounds. cultivation of interest, and sociability, Material can be found in the books -a grand parish occasion with which referred to already, which could be to close the year.

treated under such topics as The Booths might be as follows: Vil- Indian Christian, The Missionary lage headman's house (the front wall, School, Village Ilife, Some Native with door, platform, etc., and suffi- Rulers of India, The Pilgrim to the cient interior for the use of exhibit Ganges, etc., etc. materials) .

4. The fourth division has to do Village temple (in the style of the with the closing of the work of the section of India in which your deyear. The Pageant can be made to nomina~ion works, with objects of enlist many workers who will study worship, etc.).

in connection with the tasks assigned A merchant's shop in a bazaar to them. Is a play to be given? The street (with various wares for sale or aetors will acclimate themselves display, laces, etc.).

through careful reading. Are booths Dispensary or hospital scene, etc.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

DOLLAR DAY-DECEMBER 9, 1922 add the million to their budgets.

WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES The only way left, therefore, is for IN THE ORIENT us all to work together and very quickly and before January first to Dollar Day get the million in thousands of small MAKE IT gifts through a community campaign. The Boards are sending the word to A Million Dollar Day all their auxiliaries: "Cooperate in Dolilar Day." State committees are THE LAURA SPELMAN ROCKEFELLER.

MEMORIAL sending out collectors' cards and will make it leaflets. It is a very simple plan. One hundred thousand women, repre- A Million Five Hundred Thousand senting the local auxiliaries of all Dollar Day denominations, can collect ten dollars We still lack a million dollars of each, in one dollar gifts, in one day.

the two millions· needed to elaim the Will ymt help? If you can do no million promised conditionally by more, send for the cards, put them the Trustees of the Laura Spelman into the hands of men and women Rockefeller Memorial. We must work in your town, and secure the dollars.

quickly as the time expires January, Many can and will give more; all 1923. The Committee representing can give at least a dollar, and some ten of the leading denominational will take the cards and collect. There boards has decided to observe De- are unlighted candles on the coupon .cember 9th as Dollar Day. Collectors' receipts. The collector tips in the cards and literature are ready. Since flame of one candle for each dollar.

so many of our churches have been Five dollars will light all the candles unable to include this call in their on one coupon so if all ten coupons budgets, the collection will be in the are lighted it will mean fifty dollars.

community instead of in the churches. If one on each coupon, it will mean What is Needed! ten dollars. The plan is to district your town, assemble the collectors, First, a realization of what it will give them the 'cards and clear in- mean if we fail. No Board and no structions and send them out for the city has met its quota. The Boards amount needed. God can make this have underwritten only one quarter possible only as you give yourselves of the two millions and have paid to Him for this service.

only half of that! We have secured Publioity Plans through individual gifts and pledges, including what has been given We furnish through state commit- through Boards, one million dollars tees, boards or our national head- -half our goal. We have only three quarters, 300 Ford Building, Boston, alternatives: Mass., telling items for your local 1. To raise the money in small amounts. papers; a wonderful story by Caro- 2. To stop the buildings. line Atwater Mason to be used in 3. To apportion the deficit to the Boards. your religious papers or local press.

It is incredible that the women of A strong publicity committee will be our churches and colleges will allow needed in every town to get this ma- the order "Stop the work" to go to terial before the public the week pre- thOse women over there. The Mission ceding Dollar Day, December 9th.

Boards say that it is impossible to Radio addresses by Dr. Ida Scudder 985

and others will go out Sunday, De- speeches were made in Chinese and cember 3rd. We hope the PatM films English, took part in Commencement will include our campaign. Church itself and saw the beauties as well calendars will give notices and we the inconveniences of the old house hope that every pastor will emphasize where they are now living. I visited the great importance of training the new campus where five buildings Christian leaders for India, China, are well under way, and later .spent and Japan through these colleges. some weeks with the president, Mrs. Let pastors and others pray for the Thurston, in the mountains. I wish colleges and for those who are hold- every woman who is interested. in ing them. We ask for no church col- these colleges could have heard her, lections but for a community effort the first night I was there, talk about on the same plan as the Red Cross or her deep interest in the spiritual conthe Near East Relief to secure gifts dition of the girls, her longing to from individuals, men and women. have them Christians, and could have There is no denominational tag to listened to the stories which she told these dollars. Women's clubs and of some who last year confessed Christ college women are helping chur.ch at great personal sacrifice. women to accomplish the task. Do not wait for the draft-Volunteer! Next I visited Yenching College in It can be done. Will you do it- Peking. It is housed in a much older "in His name T" Chinese mansion and one that is just about as fascinating as Ginling's. I A VISIT TO WOMEN'S UNION was there before college opened and so could not meet the girls, but I had CHRISTIAN COLLEGES au interesting talk with its new presi~ dent, Mrs. Frame, and saw Miss By MARGARET E. HODGE, NEW YORK Sailer, the Presbyterian representa- tive on the faculty, who is intensely President of the Woman '8 Board of Foreign interested in the possibilities of Missions of the Presbyterian Chureh in the Christian service there. The Welles- ley representative, who is a Presby- U. S. A. terian girl, is filled with the possi- bilities of reflex influence and said I am jnst back from a trip to the to me, "I believe Yenching wiH do Orient where I saw four of the seven more for WeHesley than. WeIlesley Women's Union Christian Colleges. can do for Yenching." She believes that it will foster a personal interest I landed at Tokyo a few days after in mission work more than anything the first Commencement of the else can do in the girls of its Rister Women's Christian College there, but the new term had begun and I saw college. the fine group of girls gathered in Finally I visited the North China their temporary inconvenient buildings and had an opportunity given Medical School. As its final location me by the Dean, Miss Yasui, to speak has not yet been settled, it has been to them. Afterwards I visited the impossible to do any actual building. beautiful new campus with its view The girls are working in different of Fujiyama and plenty of room for parts of Pekin~. Some equipment buildings, athletic field and future has been brought from the gifts of growth, and when I was coming home the Campaign and plans are under I saw pictures of the buildings actually beg-un. They hope to use some way for definite advance work as of them next spring and to be fully moved out to the new buildings by the soon as the location has been decided fall of 1923. upon.

I visited Ginling College in Nan- I came back feeling more than ever king, China, at Commencement time. that we must maintain and strengthen I saw the girls with their Commencement festivities, their earnest atten- these colleges 130 as to deveilop the tion on baccalaureate Sunday, at- strongest kind of Christian leadertended the fine alumnre dinner where ship.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMONG FARM AND CANNERY munities, two at canneries in the MIGRANTS country and two at canneries in th~ The interdenominational service center of towns, various conditions rendered to the migrant groups of could be studied and valuable data women and children in canneries: and collected.

on truck farms has now been con- Twenty workers served at the sta- ducted for three summers. Ten tiona, for the most part undergrad- women's boards financially cooper- uate college girls who were experi- ated in this year's work, the Council enced in either day nursery or play- of Women for Home Missions pro- ground work, or domestic science.

viding office space and Executive The transformations wrought by Supervisor. Committees in the local these girls were simply marvelous communities cooperate both in moral considering the short space of time support and in pToviding supplies the stations could be open-only the and, in some cases, means of trans- canning season. To bring a group portation for the children. of neglected children into a state of Interest was manifested at many of good discipline, to teach manners, the Summer Schools of Missions, one morals, personal hygiene, games and having devoted a special! collection handcraft, sewing, preparation of to the work. An increasing number simple meals, songs, and chapters of Vomen's Church and Missionary from the Bible in eight weeks is no Federations realized the opportunity small task. Those who visited the this interdenominational work affords stations who had had experience in and a considerable number divided similar work said the finished product the offerings taken at meetings of the was almost unbelievable.

Day of Prayer for Missions last Without cooperation on the part March, giving half to foreign mission of cannery owners this work would, objects and half to this work among of course, not be possible. Whole farm and cannery migrants. The heartedly the owners enter into the work has also been selected as the project. The owner at Bel Air built object for gifts from college girls and a pavilion at his Hickory cannery it will be presented to a number of costing $500 for our work the first colleges this winter. year, enlarged it the next year, and Six stations were maintained this installed shower baths this year, be- past summer averaging eight and a sides building a pavilion at his Vale half weeks per station, a total of cannery.· But greater than money fifty-one weeks. Three of these were outlay is his interest and the owner at in new locations: Hurlock, Md., Vale each of the canneries where we have Cannery, Bel Air, Md., and Stewarts- had stations has manifested a similar town, Pa. The last named remained interest. The only limit to the work open until the middle of October. At is set by the budget. With two hun- Riverton,N. J., where this work was dred fourteen canneries in one county carried on in 1920 the station was in :!I1aryland, alone, and thousands open again this year. Here and at the country over, there is no limit to Dover, Delaware, Italian truck farm- the number that could be servl?d.

ing communities were served, while More than one hundred college girls the three stations in Maryland were applied for positions this summer; at canneries employing Polish people, but funds permitted six stations only, and the Stewartstown station at a and three girls is the usual number cannery employing Lithuanians. As at a station. There are plenty to go two stations were in farming com- and serve; who will givet 981

A CHRISTIAN CODE FOR THE CITY Community Goals for '1Ioys From a pamphlet prepared by a subcommittee Every community ought to provide, of the Home Missions Council and the Council either directly through the municiof Women for Borns MIssions, William P. pality, or through its homes, churches Shriver, chairman. – and semi-public agencies, at least the following for its boys between twelve A group of executives representing and eighteen years of age: denominational Home Mission societies, the Home Missions Council, the 1. Every father should strive to be a com· Council of Women for Home Mis- rade to his boy, intelligent about his boy sions, the Young Men's Christian As- and sympathetic with him.

sociation, the Young Women's Chris- 2. Education, cultural and vocational, tian Association, and the Commission suited as nearly as possible to the individual on Social Service of the Federa'l interests and capacities of each boy. He Council of the Churches of Christ in should be encouraged and aided to attend America set themselves the task of full· time school as long as it seems to be outlining the Christian aims and ob- to his and society's actual advantage. jectives for a Clity, in the terms of the needs of its boys and girls, its 3. Help in the all important question of young people, its foreign-born neigh- choosing his life work. Knowledge of the bors and other classes, and of the field of vocations and knowledge of himself, city as a whole. It was the hope of with all that the best modern vocational guidance can offer in scieutific method and the group that their :effdrt would friendly counsel. inspire local communities to do more, both in the definition of goals, and in 4. Opportunity for games and athletics the praCltiCle of Christian service. under such auspices as shall relieve boys of the more pernicious influences surround- The method followed is described ing sport. There should be a baseball field for the sake of the suggestion it may within a mile of every boy's home, and convey to other groups in local com- teams enough in baseball, basket ball, and munities. After a preliminary con- other hardy sports, so that boys of moderate abilities can flnd places on them. ference, the specific topics were assigned to individuals, or to a group of 5. Inasmuch as camping, swimming and such boyhood experiences hold a large place individua'ls who had had special ex- in the life of the boy, the commuuity .hould perience in the given field. The provide places for camping and a chance statements submitted were then circu- to learn to swim either iu natural or arti· lated among all members of the larger ficially constructed swimming places. group, and later a round-table dis- Clussion was held; each statement was 6. Religious education and leadership read, criticized, and, with suggestions, adapted to different stages of his develop· was returned to the writer. The re- ment, including courses of instruction and vised statement was similarly circu- attention to his devotional life, together lated and submitted to another dis- with opportunities for service….. It should present an ideal, give motive power through cussion by the entire group. contact with Christ, and provide a well· rounded program of activity. Perhaps there was not sufficient deliberation to warrant these outlines 7. An understanding and appreciation of bein" offered as the matured opinion home life-first, through a generous and of all. The group, however, is suffi- high-minded attitude towards his present ciently united to justify it in giving home, and help in developing plans and these brief and preliminary state- ideals fol' a home of his own some day. ments to the public, in the hope that The boy should also have helpful instruc· groups in local city communities will tion about sex matters, E!Uch a8 will inspire him to strive for a clean and vigorous undertake a survey of their own manhood, including the concept of a single needs, and will formulate some such standard of morals. aims or objectives as a guide to com- I munity organization and action. In 8. Abundant and happy social life, free from the evident dangers thereof, a chaMe a local city community these aims no for varied association with other boys, and doubt must become more concrete. the opportunity to mingle with girls, on the basis of an understanding comradeship.

9. An economic situation wherein boys, parents and employers will reeognize that childhood and youth represent the time of growth and development, and that what- ever agency touches youth for any purpose of gain, owes it to the community to see.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

that the boy's best possibilities are not the place of a wife and mother, ill a way ruined in his early work experience. that will help her to either or both with a 10. Instruction and encouragement in the true sense of vocation. matter of thrift, both of time, money and other treasures of life. It is desirable for 7. Every girl should have a chance to every boy to have a bank account in his develop thrift, a chance to discover the own name. value of good things, like time, health, and material possessions, and to use this knowl- 11. The best sympathetio and scientifio edge in everyday choices. attention, whenever it is found that a boy has taken wrong steps, when he has come in 8. Every girl should have a chance to conflict with the law, or is in danger of enjoy her :right to wholesome reereation, to doing so. have' opportunity at team play, dramatic 12. Constant contact with the church and expression, a hobby, the out-of-doors n(ahtiukreasll the church SCllool oJ; his choice. nature study, camping, ete.), and a 13. The oppmtunity to belong to an or- comradeship with boys and girls. ganization of boys either inside or outside the church, an organization which has a 9. Every glrl should have guidance toward character-building baSis, through which he will experience the functions of self-govern- such a discovery of God in the experience ment and democracy. of the past, in her own life, and in the 14. A chance to face the social implication lives of others as shall give to her a sense of a Christian civilization, an understanding of the group problems of our national life of reality in religion and motive power and international relationships, together for character and service_ with some help in comprehending a boy's relation to his own community. 10. Every church should have a program adapted to the needs of the growing girls Community Goalll for Girls who are a group in its membership.

Simillarly for the girls of a com- The full pamphlet may be procured for 10 munity and with their cooperation cents, $6.00 a hundred from Committee on CltleEt. the following should be provided: Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y.

1. Every girl should have the experience ALL OF US of friendship with mature purposeful men and women, such as comes most naturally in We sit in a little mist of days, relationships to father and mother, to 'Neath the gloom of a cloudy sky, teachers, pastors, club leaders, and older women. And some one whispers and some one prays For the shadows to flutter by. 2. Every girl should be equipped through her home life for the understanding and And we toil and mend and play our part, meeting of the unfolding experiences of her And worry and fret and Dloanown life and the responsibilities of a home maker. And that's because in the human heart We think too much of our own. 3. Every girl should have the opportunity to share in group action, under direction, We think too much of our own content, working toward ends that are socially con- Of the kind of pleasure that suits; structive in school, church, community and world. Of the kind of weather that's over us bent, And our share of life's fruits; 4. Since education is a continuous process of growth, every girl should have the op- Of our aches and pains and grief and glee, portunity through adequate vocational in- Our comfort and fame and prideformation and guidance (a) to complete a high school course adapted to her needs, And the I and You and the great big Me (b) to continue her education in those ways Are the stakes to which we're tied. which best meet her desires, abilities and needs. If we were broader, as fellow-men, We'd smile and we'd sing together, 5. Every employer of girls (including mothers) should feel an active responsibility Comrades of life in the world again for maintaining those conditions which make In every condition of weather. for the health, happiness and advancement of the girls working in office, shop, store And instead of a little mist of days or home, and which will mako it possible This earth would swim with shining, to expect each girl to Bee her wo.rk as an active sharing in other peoples' lives and an And lift its voice in a shout of praise opportunity to express herself happily. Instead of a wail and whining.

6. Every girl should learn to think of -FoZgerM'Kinsey. herself as becoming a creative worker, whether in business and p;rofession, or in If solid happiness we prize, Within our breast this jewel lies, And they are fools that roam_ This. world has nothing to bestow,- From our own selves our joy must flow, And peace beglns at home. It's no' in books, it's no' in lear, To Dla~e us truly blest; If happiness has not her seat And center in the breast, We may be wise, or rich or great, But never can be blest.

-Bobert Burns.

FROM MANY

The Can to Prayer proval to the drafts of the" B" Man- FOLLOWING the call to the dates, subject to slight textual modi- World's ~eek of Prayer, Jan. fications. On the representation of 7-13, 1923, Issued by the World's the Government of the United States Evangelical Alliance (quoted in the of America the British" B" Mandate November REVIEW,) the Federal has been modified so as to give mis- Council of Churches of Christ in sionaries greater liberty than was ac- America has sent out a supplementary corded in the original draft. The call to thanksgiving and prayer. words: "Subject to the provision of "There are many things for which any local law for the maintenance of the Church may be grateful as we public order and morals," with which cross the threshold of another year. the draft article on religious free- Last year witnessed the largest nu- dom anodmmittiesdsi,onaasryawlsoorkhbaevgean~ohradvse been merical ingathering of the Church in which limited the right of missionthis country. Religious education is aries to teernrtietroriyntoo,nltyrav"efl~ranthderepsuidrereceiving incfirneaansceidalattebnutriodne~,andthine in the spite of pose of prosecuting their calling." churches are raising great sums of The article now runs:- money for missionary and philan- "The mandatory shall ensure in thropic work. In spite of social and the territory complete freedom of political anxieties. a Christian mind conscience and the free exercise of all cannot fail to notice signs which re- forms of worship which are consofresh our weariness and quicken our nant with public order and morality. yigil~nce ….. The craving for peace Missionaries who are nationals of IS wIdespread; but the difficulty of States members of the League of Nasecuring it by the methods of the past tions shall be free to enter the terriis driving the nations back on the tory and to atrnadveploasnsedssrepsirdoepethrteyr,eitn~ spiritual way of trust and good will, to acquire which is the method of our Lord . . . . erect religious buildings, and to open The world is yearning for the spirit schools throughout the territories it of fellowship which only the Church being understood, however, that the of Christ can create and foster. Men mandatory shall have the right to are looking to us for a Christianity exercise such control as may be neces- united enough to dissolve their baf- sary for the maintenance of public tling differences, and for a loyalty de- order and good government and to voted enough to mirror the glory of take all measures required for such the Lord. How shall we face this call control. "

for light from a despairing world Y Two things it demands of us. It de- World Conference for Boys mands a new perseverance in exploring the way of unity and capturing T HE importance of Christian work its spirit by a new loyalty to Christ. among boys has never been more And it demands a new perseverance stressed than it is today. To proin prayer, both as a means of personal mote this work a world conference of union with God and as a task for the Y. M. C. A. workers with boys is Kingdom." called to meet in Portschach Am See, Austria, May 30 to June 30, 1923.

Missionaries and Mandates About 600 delegates are expected, T HE Church Missionary Review, representing fifty or more countries. states that the Council of the The conference is being promoted by League of Nations has given its ap- the International Committee of Young 990 Men's ChrIstIan Associations. It will taming and developing twenty-four not be a delegated body, but men from branch Sunday-schools and churchas. all nations interested in Y. M. C. A. To meet the requirements of this amwork for boys are invited. bitious undertaking in home missions in the suburban sections of Seattle l!i'ORTH AMERICA and new communities of outlying dis- tricts, the church has expended $40,- 3udaisDl Decadent in New York 000 during the past year in the erec- tion of new buildings. This includes T HE decline of Judaism in the a beautiful brick structure costing United States, particularly in New $15,000 for the Chinese and Japanese. York City, is causing the greatest The preaching services in the anxiety to devout Jews. Though it branches are handled by the assistant held its people in the ghettos of pastors, by elders who are especially Europe, it is going down before the gifted in public discourse and by sturushing life of modern New York. dents for the ministry among the membership of the church. The as- The most liberal estimate of the sistant pastors meet many appointnumber of synagogue sittings for the ments each sabbath. 1,750,000 Jews in Greater New York is 175,000. Less than 40,000 of these -The Continent. are in synagogues where the services are held in English. The younger For Protestant IDlmigrants generation is not gripped at all by the services in the foreign language I T was stated in the November synagogues. They do not know what REVIEW that plans are being conit is all about. Their parents are un- sidered for more effective work among able to explain the religious teachings Protestant immigrants. of Judaism, and the young people, for the most part, are adrift and are The New Americans Committee of going on the rocks of atheistic radical- the Home Missions Council and the ism or a less vociferous but equally Council of Women for Home Missions deadly materialism. A colporteur has now approved two objectives of reported recently that he visited a work with immigrants at Ellis Island Jewish home of the average type and and the follow-up of Protestant imasked what they knew of Abraham, migrants at their destination: first, Isaac and Jacob. The school boy in to render friendly aid to immigrants the home said, "Everybody knows while entering the country, traveling about Abraham, that great President to their destination, and adjusting of the United States-Abraham Lin- themselves to their new American coln. " On Isaac they had no informa- environment, and second to give tion to offer. The father, however, traveling and detained immigrants knew all about Jacob–"Jacob Schiff, the solace of their own accustomed the great Jewish banker and philan- religion, and after they have reached thropist. "-Hebrew Christian Alli- their new community to bring them ance Quarterly. in touch with their own church, or such as each may choose. New Type of Church Extension Through the generosity and inter- I N the enlarged program adopted est of one of the organizations limit- within the past year by the First ed funds have been made available to Presbyterian Church of Seattle, its initiate this work under the auspices missions in the city are recognized as of the Councils along the following branches and consequently entitled to lines; (1) Inventory of available reall the privileges and advantages of sources of Protestant churches and the mother church. With an execu- organizations throughout the country tive force of a pastor, sixty elders, for the following-up of immigrants. four assistant pastors, and one trained (2) Enlistment of these resources for deaconess, the main church is main- this work. (3) Establishment of a

clearing.lLOuse for receiving and re- built, Mohammed Karoub, the donor, ferring names of immigrants to local brought to Detroit from India Mufti Protestant forces. Sadiq, a representative of the Ahma- diya movement, which claims to be' a First Church in Prison reformed Islam. While the mufti emphasized that Mohammed is the T WO years ago Rev. Dr. L. O. great prophet and the Koran the law, Bricker, pastor of First Christian he taught that Ahmed of Qadian is Church in Atlanta, Ga., brought be- the promised Messiah, Mahdi and fore the churches of that city the Holy Reformer of this day. The Mospiritual needs of the 2,500 men in hammedans in Detroit preferred the the Federal prison, and an interde- orthodox doctrine, and the mufti soon nominational commission was formed left for Chicago to continue his misto work for the prisoners. A Bible sionary work. With his departure class, conducted by a layman, soon the attendance at the mosque services grew from six members to an enroll- fell off until hardly anyone came ment of 150. One Sunday the leader either for special occasions or for invited these men to accept .(Jhrist as their daily devotions. The Detroit their Saviour, and twenty-three men city officials placed the building on stepped forward. Dr. Bricker made the tax assessment roll, holding that application to the department of jus- it. is "vacant property, not used for tice at Washington that these men be religious worship." allowed to go to his church for baptism. The unprecedented order was Protestant Teachers Unite given that the men be allowed this liberty, and they were transported to T HE statement is made by The the church in a truck with only one Christian Advocate that a Protguard. The new warden of the prison estant Teachers' Association has been was in hearty accord with the plan. incorporated in New York State for Only the officers of the church and the purpose of giving after-school the choir were present when the con- instruction. There are already five verts were baptized. They affixed thousand members of this association, their names to a document which con- ninety per cent of whom are trained stituted them the unique organization teachers. The aim of this organizaknown as "The First Christian tion is, through Bible instruction and Church in Prison." The next Sun- in other ways, after school hours, to day morning the men met in prison promote the moral and religious welto celebrate the Lord's Supper and fare of the Protestant children of to choose from their number New York City.. This movement has elders and deacons of the infant had its conception in the metropolis, church. Twenty-six more men came and claims the endorsement of repreforward that morning to confess sentative citizens, including leaders of Christ and the young church now the Roman Church. has forty-nine members. The church is nonsectarian in basis and men from Commander Booth on Prohibition various communions have joined. CONTRASTED with the state- -Christian Century. ments–easiIy recognizable as "wet" propaganda-which attribute Michigan Mosque Abandoned to Prohibition all sorts of evils, the statement by Commander Evangeline T HE dedication in June, 1921, of Booth is of especial value, for no a Mohammedan mosque in De- organization has had more opportroit, Michigan, at a cost of $50,000, tunity to realize the effects of the was reported in the REVIEW. The drink traffic than has had the Salvabuilding has been used so little that tion Army. In an article in the War it is to be torn down or used for some Cry, Miss Booth says that the Army's other purpose. After the mosque was

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

social secretaries report that drunk- Conventions and the sohool of meth- enness among the men frequenting ods feature are the development of the Army hotels and Industrial Homes the work of Negro Sabbath-school has almost entirely disappeared, that missionaries throughout the South men who formerly could hardly sup- under the missionary department of port themselves from day to day now the Board of Publication and Sab- possess savings accounts. In one bath-school Work.

hotel twenty-five men, who before prohibition could muster only a dime Buddhiam in Amerioa among them, now have deposits rang- T HE extent of the present Buddhist ing from $100 to $500. propaganda in the United States is realized by few Christians, especi- Above all in importance are the ally in the East, for it is naturally benefits which she finds have accrued to the children. ' 'Better pre-natal strongest in the western states, where care for the mother, more food, im- the Oriental missionary is at work proved clothing, more money, and, among his own people. But groups above everything else, the absence of of Americans in various cities now inebriation's brutalities, are all in are studying Buddhism and spreadevidence, telling in the life's chances ing it among their friends, and its of these infants." influence is evident in much of the "new thought" teaching among mem- She concludes: "By the Constitu- bers of all denominations. At present tional Amendment of Prohibition a the Buddhist missionary movement measure has been enacted that will do more to bring the Kingdom of God has gained sufficient ground to warupon earth than any other single piece rant the organization in Kyoto, Japan, of legislation, for the rum demon is of an " Eastern Buddhist Society" the foundation and the bolsterer-up which has undertaken the pubiication of almost all evils. Therefore history of The Eastern Buddhist, a high-class for righteousness has been made, his-· and very readable magazine in the tory that will live, for activities have English language. An elaborate been set in motion for civic and na- ceremony, held in one of the Buddhist tional betterment that will never stop temples in Los Angeles to celebrate until all evil is dead." the birth of Buddha, was attended by Negro SundaY-School Conference. over 500 people, many of them Amer- icans. In their speeches, Americans MORE than four hundred Negro made the following statements: Presbyterian ministers, Sundayschool Superintendents and teachers, "Buddhism and Christianity had and representatives of missionary and much the same origin, yet compare young people's organizations attended the narrow, dogmatic, intolerant and the Sunday-sl}hool Conventions of the even barbaric attitude of Christianity three Negro Synods of Atlantic, Ca- with the splendid character and protawba and East Tennessee, during found teachings of the gentle Budd- August. These Conventions are the ha ! Look at the crime record of only training schools for the develop- Christians! You never hear of such ment of leadership among our Negro outrages among Orientals."

Presbyterian churches in all forms of service for the Christian nurture Indian Population A of the children and youth. Thirteen CCORDING to the recent United States Census, the Indian popucourses are offered, and certificates are awarded to those who do credit- lation of this country is put down at able class work. After a vesper serv- 242,959. Ten years ago it was ice popular evening meetings are held 265,883. This would indicate a deat which addresses are delivered by crease in a decade of 22,724. On the prominent ministers and educators of other hand the Indian Bureau of the the Negro race in America. These United States, Interior Department, 5

places the Indian population of 1920 Chicago, New York, Philadelphia and at 336,337. According to the Indian Boston.

Bureau, the Indian population for LATIN AMERICA the last thirty years has been slowly but steadily increasing. The discrep- Secretary Hughes in Brazil ancy between the Census Bureau and the regular Indian Bureau is to be SECRETARY HUGHES, while in accounted for largely by the fact that Brazil fur the Centennial Cele- Indians in the enumeration of 1910 bration, attended service in the Amerwere counted as whites in the census ican Union Church in Rio de Janeiro of 1920. This particularly applies and heard Dr. Webster E. Browning, Educational Secretary of the Comwhere only slight traces of Indian mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amerblood are in evidence. The larger ica, preach on the spiritual signififigures of the Indian Bureau are ob- cance of Pan Americanism. Diplotained by considering as Indians all matic and commercial relations do not make for such firm bonds of those who have even the slightest mix- friendship as do right spiritual relature of Indian blood. tions. Secretary Hughes received an- other proof of the influence of the -Presbyterian Magazine.

Orientals in America evangelical cause in Brazil when he ACCORDING to the "Directory of attended a reception given him by Oriental Missions," recently prepared by Dr. George W. Hinman of the well-known journalist, Jose Carlos San Francisco, and published by the Rodriguez, formerly the proprietor Home Missions Council, New York, of the largest daily paper in Rio de there are in the United States 61,639 Janeiro, who has been giving the last Chinese, 111,010 Japanese, 2,507 Hin- few years to the preparation of an dus and 1,224 Koreans. The majority introduction to the Bible. He is a of these are in California. This Di- strong believer in the evangelical rectory contains the following sum- cause and the power of the Bible in solving Brazil's problems.

mary of work conducted among these Brazilian Endeavorers Orientals by Protestant Mission ACONTINENTAL convention of Christian Endeavor was held in Boards. Rio de Janeiro in connection with the Centennial and delegates from vari- Mis· .Mem· WorTl!- ous countries of South America at- bers er8 Boa'fi1s Mons Chinese 16 67 3,012 163 Japanese .. 18 136 2,026 168 2 16 81 Koreans 1 tended. The Committee on Coopera- 1 tion in Latin America also arranged Hindus .•.• 1 Cireuit The total amount of property value an evangelioal conference in Rio is $1,760,000 and the annual cost is where plans were made for the en- $394,000, about one-third of which largement of Brazil's .chnrches, comes from the Orientals. Most of schools, hospitals and social institu- the paid workers are Christian tions. Rio de Janeiro is one of the Orientals. largest Protestant centers in the There is some evidence of over- Latin world. There are a hundred lapping, especially in San Francisco preaching centers there and one and Los Angeles. The former city chnrch of at least a thousand mem- has seven missions for Japanese and bers and a thousand in Sunday-school, fourteen for Chinese; the latter has with eighteen branch Sunday-schools thirteen missions for Japanese and and counting among its members four for Chinese. Other states in senators, bankers and merchants. which work for Orientals is conducted Cooperation is prominent in this are Oregon, Washington, Colorado, work. A central office for the Exec- Utah, Arizona, Nebraska, and, on a utive Secretary of the Committee on SlIlaller scale, in such large cities as Cooperation in Latin America, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

union hospital, erected entirely by the New York, says: 'It is unthinkable Brazilian Church, a union theological that the New Testament should form seminary, a union 'literature program, the staple of any instruction imparted an interdenominational Sunday- to youthful and impressionable minds school secretary and a union church in the religion class of any synagogue, for English speaking people are regardless of its radicalism. When among the prominent evangelical in- such a contingeucy happens, we shall stitutions of Rio de Janeiro. have ceased to be Jews.' "

EUROPE A Mosque in Paris Religious Life in England T HE French friendship for Mo- hammedans, which has figured so AJJONDON correspondent of The prominently in recent happenings in Congregationalist writes that in the Near East, found a new expres- England: "A consciousness of a ris- sion in the ceremony October 18th of ing tide in religious activity has been laying in Paris the foundation stone felt … The revival movement along of the first Moslem mosque to be built the Eastern coast is not spectacular, in France. The scheme for its erec- but on quiet and healthy lines. All tion was projected and had govern- over England the churches of all de- mental approval some time ago and nominations are finding young people in the presence of representatives of more responsive than they have been Angora, Constantinople, Morocco, Al- for the last ten years. Another en- giers and Tunis, Marshal Lyautey, couraging sign is a reviving disposi- Governor General of the French col- tion on the part of the secular press onies in North Africa, laid the foun- to report religious activities and even dation stone. In his speech of dedi- publish notes on church life. The cation Marshal Lyautey said that most significant of these tendencies is France had gained double strength the engagement of Dr. J. H. Jowett, from her union with Islam, and to- by the London Daily Telegraph to gether they would pursue their course write a fortnightly column of Free "without violence, without destruc- Church notes." tion and without domination, but with order and respect for all legiti- The Gospel in a Synagogue mate national claims and for all na- tional territories, with tolerance for THE Sunday School Times states all beliefs and convictions, and with such they would be the prepondering 1 that "the introduction of the factor in the peace of the world."

teaching of the Gospel of St. Mark Celibacy and the Priesthood into the religion class at the Hamp- stead Synagogue, London, by Rabbi T HE Vatican is greatly perturbed, A. A. Green, has stirred the Jews of says the Jjondon Christian, by the England more than they have been publication by the Italian newspaper, stirred for many years. Rabbi Green Epoca, of the appeal made by certain stated that he had the countenance in of the Romish priesthood for relief part of the Chief Rabbi, which made from the obligation of celibacy. This matters worse. Many letters in the paper asserts that ·the petition has Jewish World and the Jewish Chron- recently been presented to the Pope; 1:cle revealed the fury of some Jews and has been signed, not only by and the liberal opinion of others. ordinary priests, but also by cardinals The whole question was referred to and bishops. The signatories say: the ecclesiastical authorities. Accord- "Moral purity, the high aim of the . ing to Rabbi Green, he would teach Church, must be reached through the the members of this class the New free working of human nature, not by Testament from the Jewish stand- coercion, nor by the imposition of point. But this is considered by many Jews as a dangerous proceeding. On this matter the Hebrew Standard,

laws against nature. The clergy Conditions in Rumania ended by ignoring the (Romish) law, T HE population of Rumania before and a wave of immorality swept over the war was about eight millions, the Church, spreading as far as the but with the increased territory is Pontifical throne itself. The name now over eighteen millions-of which of Alexander VI is enough in this con- twelve and a half millions belong to nection." The Vatican has sent for the Orthodox Church; about one and publication a statement to the effect a half millions are members of the that the question has frequently come United Church, 1. e. Rumanian Cathobefore the Pope, who has replied, lies; one million are Roman Catho- , ,several times, that the Roman lics; two million Protestants, i. e. Lu- therans, Germans, Calvinists, Hun- Church will never consent to modify garians, Unitarians; al~o one and a this essential point of ecclesiastical quarter millions Jews and about 150,- discipline. ' , Czecho-Slovak Church 000 Mohammedans in the Dobrudja, which was until recently under Bul- FROM the census of 1920 it is pos- garia. Before the law there is reli- sible to gain some accurate con- gious freedom for all sects. As in ception of the extent of the great other countries of Southeastern Eumovement away from Rome which rope, politics are all absorbing.

has been taking place in Czecho-Slo- The University of Bucarest was vakia. The figures from all but two founded in 1896 and has this year counties in Bohemia show, according 8,030 students-2,OOO more than in to "Kostnicke Jiskry," a Czech 1915. The University has five facul- Protestant weekly, that the number ties including law, medicine. science, of enrolled Roman Catholics decreased literary, theology. Since the univer- 1,111,343, compared with the figures sity authorities do not attempt to suof 1910. While thousands of these pervise rooming conditions outside of have be('ome Protestants, other thousands report themselves now as their own dormitories, moral condi- "without confession." Bishop Gorazd tions are appalling-especially among Pavlik, of the new Czecho-Slovak the medical students. There. are no Church, has recently been in this university literary societies or moral country, speaking in New York and or religious societies, but there are other cities and attending the Episco- several local groups banded together palian convention at Portland, Ore. for mutual help while they are not at He has addressed large audiences of the university, e. g. the Braila Club his own people and explained the (the name of a city on the lower Danaims and purpose of the new church ube). About one hundred students of the homeland. While the Czecho- are enrolled in the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., where they have the Slovak Church still employs the old privilege of reading and studying ceremonies-very similar to those of rooms under the best of conditions. the Roman Catholic Church-it con- About twenty-five students have been ducts them in the language of the attending Bible classes. people and also gives the Bible. In the last two years 125,000 Bibles have been distributed to the members of Changes in Greek Chureh F the church. Over 800,000 people REEDOM from state control has mad e possible revolutionary have joined it, and accessions are being received at the rate of 1,000 a changes in the methods of the Ortho- day. The leaders of the church are dox Church of the Orient. The lead- working hard for the separation of ers of the Church of England profess church and state, and are suffering to see in Russia changes analogous to much persecution from the Roman those which took place in England Catholics. four hundred years ago. The Ortho-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dox Church will not abandon the admission of 30,000 Jews to oeeupy episcopate nor will" it change its creed, the country. Sir Herbert Samuel, .but under the leadership of Patriarch High Commissioner for Palestine Meletios the changes of method are contradicts the rumors and says; very striking. The latter professes to "The approvllil of the mandate will believe that when the changes are make no difference whatever in the complete the barriers to union with the Church of England and the present administration of the country, Church of Sweden will be removed, or in the laws relating to immigra- tion. It will, however, be followed if not indeed with the Protestant by the enactment of a constitution communions of. the west. which will provide for the establish- ment of a legislative assembly con- Split in the Russian Church taining a majority of members freely A RCHBISHOP Anthony, Metro- elected by the people. The drawing politan of Moscow, and member up of the list of voters will begin of the Supreme Church Administra- as soon as the constitution is promul- gated, and when that is completedtion, has ex-communicated the so- it mlL~t necessarily take some timecalled "Living Churah" members of the election will take place." the Greek Orthodox Church, a movement that was meeting the approval A letter sent on June 3d by the of Bolshevist authorities. This makes the second schism of the Greek Colonial Office to the Zionist organi- Church since enforced reformation began in Russia. Archbishop Anthony zation contained the following statenow h cad s the "Resurrection ment of policy; "When it is asked Church, " making three churches con- what is meant by the development of tending for the patronage of the the Jewish national home in Palestine, masses. The Living Church members it may be answered that it is not the broke away from the Greek Catholics imposition of a Jewish nationality and called the latter, which Patriarch upon the inhabitants as a whole, but Tikon heads, the "Dead Church." the further development of the exist- ing Jewish community, with the as- The Roman Catholic Church has sistance of .Tews in other parts of the not taken advantage of M. Tchitcher- world, in order that it may become in's agreement with Cardinm Signori a center in which the .Tewish people at the Genoa Conference, whereby the as a whole may take, on grounds of religion and race, an interest and Roman· Church is entitled to make pride."

Russia a field for conquest. However, the Polish churches in some Task of Near East Relief parts of Russia had begun conducting T HE number of refugees depend- Roman Catholic services in the Rus- ent upon American relief workers sian language for the first time, at- in the Near East may reach 800,000, tracting numerous converts. The says Charles V. Vickrey, General Government apparently approves of Secretary of the Near East Relief, the triple split church, which is ef- who has just returned from an infective today for with reformation spection trip in Transcaucasia and comes a weakening of opposition. elsewhere.

MOSLEM LANDS Cablegrams state that the Near The Future of the Holy Land East Relief, in the three weeks after the Smyrna disaster, sent more than FALSE rumors have been wide- $315,000 worth of supplies to the spread that the confirmation of the victims. Reports show that Smyrna Palestine mandate by the League of refugees at Athens number 20,000; Nations would be followed by Moslem at Saloniki, 40,000; at Mytilene, dispossession, the replacement of 60,000, and along the Thracian coast, British flags by Zionist flags and the about 80,000. Money for outside re-

lief needed to tide the unfortunates , 'God gave me a great desire to reach over the winter is estimated at from people by putting advertisements in $12,000,000 to $15,000,000. the Algerian papers, offering, free of cost, portions of the Bible to any AFRICA who felt the need of something for the good of their souls. The results have Sunday-schools in Egypt been astonishing and encouraging. From all corners of Algeria, and even SHEIK Metry S. Dewairy of Cairo, from Morocco and Tunisia, I get re- who is directing the work in quests, showing the need felt by hun- Egypt of the World's Sunday School dreds of people. All sorts and con- Association while Rev. Stephen van R. ditions of men are represented by Trowbridge is on furlough, writes: these letters: poor illiterate workmen, "A Bible woman volunteered to be- shop-keepers, officials of all sorts, gin a ragged Sunday-school in a doctors, lawyers, schoolmasters, officertain district of Cairo and the first cers, of all grades, and high officials Sunday she collected five and taught of the Government, professors and them a Bihle story and gave each a noblemen. ' , picture card. On the second Sunday twenty were present and in two Native Christians in Peril months, seventy was the average attendance. She had to hire a house T HE peril, spiritual as well as and secure more teachers to help her. physical, in which certain of the native Christians in Morocco are " A. teacher offered a Mohammedan standing, has led one of the missionboy of five a picture card. This he aries at work there, to send this earnrefused to accept, both on the first est appeal for prayer: and second Sunday. When he was asked why, he said he was afraid the "We should much value prayer for card would make him a Christian. our native Christians at this time. The teacher explained that the pic- Ten have been thrown into prison at turc itself had no such magic power – – – an inland town and are witand at last the boy accepted one. nessing boldly so far, but they are When he reaches home each Sunday being beaten and threatened with after the class, his father asks him death, whether released or kept there about the picture card and the boy in prison.. The adversary will entells the Bible story. deavor to put thoughts into their minds as to God's faithfulness and "Another leader who opened a similar subjects. They are babes in ragged school found that he had only Christ-their wives and children untwelve pupils and was unable to in- believers. Help us to pray them crease that number. A.t fast he di· through. Two have recanted.." vided the twelve into committees of two each and asked each committee Nyasaland Convention to bring in a new pupil. When he had eighteen, he sent them out in nine T HE annual Christians' convencommittees. Now he has forty stu· tions held at Nkate and Cholo, dents each Sunday." reports the Nyasa' industrial Mis- sion, were of exceptional interest, Newspaper "Ads" in Algeria and unusually well attended, espe- cially in view of the inconvenience and F OR the past three years Mr. H. S. hardship arising out of the famine Mayor, who went from Switzer. conditions which prevail more or less land to North Mrica on missionary throughout the Protectorate. It is reservice forty years ago, has been em· markable that in these circumstances ploying in Algeria with marked suc- such numbers could assemble. At cess the methods of newspaper evan- Cholo more than 1,100 were present gelism through the vernacular press at the Sunday morning service, and which have been so effective in Japan. As quoted in The Christioo he says:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

about 600 attended that at Nkate. KAREN CHRISTIANS, 178,225 Following the latter, the people lined up with the teachers and missionaries Baptists ………………… 134,924 and marched to two adjoining vil- Roman Catholics…………. . 31,280 lages, singing hymns. Church of England ……….. 5,808 Methodists •……………… 82 Presbyterian …………….. 1~ African De:mand for Books BURMAN CHRISTIANS, 15,381 7,265 6,335 REV. HERBERT C. WITHEY, Baptists ………………… 1,293 Methodist missionary to Angola, Roman Catholics …………. Portuguese West Africa, has com- Church ()f England ……….. 434 pleted the translation of the NeW: Methodists . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . Testament into the language of the Presbyterians •…………… 13 Lubole cannibals of the interior, and similar work is being done in the Hindu Appeal to Chrbtians Congo and Rhodesia …..When these people have learned to read they be- A T the annual convention of the come eager book buyers and the mis- Mar Thoma church, in South sion printing plants in Africa are kept India, which about 20,000 people atbusy turning out matter for them. tended, Mr. Madhawan, a leader of At Kambini, Portuguese East Africa, the Izhawa (Hindu) community, in three weeks the Methodist Press made an address, in which he avowed shipped 1,500 volumes ordered by his belief in Christ as a divine being native Christians from Inhambane, and a teacher of the purest and subnow working in the mines at Johan- limest truths, and appealed to Chrisnesburg. In Angola, the natives tians, as followers of so divine a have committed to memory prac- teacher, to help his community to tically everything produced in their raise themselves from their present language and are desirous of more degradation, especially in their effort and varied literature. to free themselves from the curse of drunkenness. He besought them to .An up-to-date method of language refuse henceforward to employ Izstudy that has been introduced by hawas to tap their coconut-trees. the missionaries is the use of dicta- Climbing the trees, extracting the phones in the jungles of Central palm-juice, and converting it into Africa as an aid in reducing the toddy, a highly intoxicating drink, various dialects to writing. are the hereditary occupations of Izhawas, while Christians are among -Missionary Voice. their chief employers, and derive no small gain from this source. His ap- INDIA peal was to Christians to be willing Census Figures from Bur:ma to forego this gain for the sake of the Izhawas, and to set them an example T HE seed sown by the early mis- by themselves ceasing to drink. sionaries is bearing fruit in Burma today as is evident from the follow- IA Christian College ing figures from the 1921 census. N his farewell address on leaving India in May, Rev. Dr. J. C. R. TOTAL POPULATION OF BURMA, 13,169,099 Ewing, Principal Emeritus of For- man Christian College in Lahore, ex- Buddhists ………………. . 11,210,943 pressed the fundamental principles Animists ……………….. . 702,587 which have controlled not only this Mohammedans …….•……. 500,592 notable institution but the whole en- Hindus ………..•………. 420,782 terprise of higher education under Christians ……………… . 257,107 missionary auspices, when he said: CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY, 257,107 , ,Our purpose as Christian men Baptists ………………… 160,655 (on the faculty) is to carry out this Roman Catholics …………. 72,715 great task (the study of the Bible), Church of England ••……… 19,636 Presbyterians …..•……•.•• 1,508 Methodists . • • •. . . •• •• • . . • • . • 1,424

which is not compuision but is a port all their clergy and a large numhumble presentation of God 's Word, ber of their lay workers. And this and the moment the conscience clause they do, many of them, out of great makes this impossible the doors of poverty. Another characteristic that the Forman Christian College will be marks the Santals is their evangelistic closed. We have not come here to zeal. They are great travelers, and give a godless education. Let there every Santal is said to be a missionbe no misunderstanding about this ary wherever he goes. that we want you to know Christ through the study of God 's Word. If A Self-m..de Man we stop here and say nothing about Him, we shall be in the wrong in do- S OME years ago a wild looking man ing so. If you say you would like to began coming to Dr. Mason's ofbe baptized we would be glad; but fice in the Garo Hills to gratify his unless God's spirit works upon your curiosity. He was observing and inheart and you accept Him as your telligent so that Dr. Mason began to Saviour, it is all of no avaiL" teach him the alphabet, first in the Bengali character and later in the A Bible Le..gue fo.. Indi.. Roman character. He continued to come each Saturday (market) morn- T HE Christian Patriot of Mad- ing. He bought books and took them ras, India, comments as follows home to study until he learned to on the formation of a Bible League for read. Then he started a school in his India, Burma, and Ceylon, which village. He showed his talent for a.nnounces as its object to maintain meahanics and was greatly interested the divine inspiration, authority, au- in a clock in the office. He insisted thenticity and truth of all the canon- upon buying a watch and when he ical books of the Holy Scriptures: injured it by wearing it in swimming "Nothing but spiritual good can come and lost some parts he manufactured of a movement which we hope is the required parts and made the meant not only for a statement that watch run and keep time. From that the Bible is of divine authority, but time he has been the watch and clock for the study of it. Apart from the repairer for this whole section of inspiration of the Bible; on which country, often making parts needed. different opinions are held by pious He also successfully repairs organs. as well as learned men, there is the He wears clothes now, even shoes and interpretation and valuation of it." stockings for comfort on stony roads. He still studies the Scriptures in his Among the S ..nt..ls own tongue and seems to be a Chris- tian at heart though some circum- MISSION work among the Santals, stances keep him from open confes- a race of aboriginal lowlanders sion. Pray for him. spread over a part of the Provinces of Bengal and Bihar, was begun by MRs. M. C. MASON. the Church Missionary Society about sixty years ago. It has met with a Teleg….ph Line to Tibet considerable measure of success, so much so that today self-support has F OR many years Tibet has been reached a high level, and, for their counted one of the most inaccesnumbers, the Santals will bear com- sible fields of Asia. Now a telegraph parison with any other Christian com- line has been opened, connecting munity in India; indeed, they put to Tibet with India, and the first messhame many congregations in Eng- sage sent over the new line was one land. Besides building and repairing from the Dalai Lama to the Viceroy their own churches, village school- of India, as follows: houses, and preachers' houses, they contribute nearly £500 yearly to sup- , 'On the oeeasion of eonneeting Lhassa with the outer world by telegraph, I tender felicitous greeting to His Majesty the King-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Empero.r, Your Excellency, and the' Political When told they are all gone, he does Officer of Sikkim. The 'l'ibetan Government not give up. He worms it out of one cordially thank the Indian Government for that there is a reserve stock of a hun~ their help in procuring material and the dred copies for the hundreds of thouloan of a skilled staff for constructing the sands of people that are still before line. We all fervently hope that the line us on the trip. The begging persists will serve to cement the permanent bond as long as we are there." of already existing friendship, between our countries and increase trade between us." CHINA The Viceroy replied in a like con- Influence of the Bible gratulatory vein. Those who have long been praying for an entrance for As in Europe the Bible in the the Gospel into Tibet will take heart vernacular, by Luther, Tyndaie from this news. While the recent and others first opened the door of tragedy of Dr. Shelton's death in learning to the people, so in China West China has emphasized the diffi- the missionaries have, by their verculties that await the messengers of nacular Bible and Christian hymns, the Cross in that land, telegraphic created a taste for learning. The communication is bound to help open European Renaissance is being reprothe country to missionary enterprise. duced in China today. The problem is complicated by the hundreds of SIAM dialects but the new spirit of national unity makes the appeal for a national Begging for Bible. language acceptable to multitudes.

R EFERENCE was made in the EDWARD H. SMITH, Ingtai, China. September REVIEW to the great evangelistic opportunities among the Xiao-Chau to be Restored Tai people in Indo-China which are being put before the Presbyterian JAPAN has decided to restore the missionaries and native Christians in leasehold of Kiao-Chau to China Siam. An account has now come of a on Dee. 2d. On that date Japanese two months' trip among the Tai troops will withdraw. Civil and milipeople along the Cambodia River, tary authority in the Kiao-Chau diswhich was made by Rev. Hugh Tay- trict will be handed over to China lor, accompanied by four of the Bible and the Chinese £lag will be hoisted Society colporteurs and evangelists for the first time since Germany acfrom his own field in Nan, Siam. He quired the territory in 1898. The says: fixing of a definite date for the restora- tion of Kiao-Chau was announced "I doubt if in any of the annals early in October by the Japanese of missionary work there has been members of the Shantung Commisrecorded a more eager earnest recep- sion, which was appointed to work out tion of the Word of God than we have the details of the evacuation as prohad since we crossed the border of vided in the treaty between Japan Siam until we recrossed it on our and China signed at Washington. return. I have gone to bed since Thus will end the international connights tired out with preaching, with troversy which began when Germany a hundred men, heathen men, below established a naval base twenty-four me on the ground repeating over to years ago, and which later figured in one another the story of the Cross the diplomatic affairs of Paris and and the way of salvation as they had Washington. heard it during the evenin/i:. And, oh, how they can beg for a copy of Restored by Prayer the Gospel of Luke or Matthew-the only ones we had-and which they WHEN the son of a wealthy had seen some one else have! It's Christian in Liu Chow, in souththe hardest thing in the world to re- ernmost China, was captured by fuse a man when he sits down on the brigands and held for ransom, the ground and 'wais' you, begging for a. book to learn the way of salvation.

father was in such despair that he through'the roof. At times the floors thought of consulting "witch doc- heaved like the chest of a huge giant tors." But the local Christians per- and fell away like waves, Water came suaded him to try prayer instead, and through everywhere. It seemed as he promised to give $400, the amount though we were about to be blown of the ransom demanded by the rob- from these hill tops into the bay. A bers, to the Lord's work if his son whole side of Pastor Tsu's house blew returned in safety. Each night a out clean, so that one looks in on his group of Christians met to pray for family upstairs and down. The old the release of the boy. The pirates boarding school buildings lie open to had him bound upon a ship, anchored the sky and the splendid Woman's out in the strait a long way from School almost the same. And the land, and kept him lashed to the mast Academy! All 350 students are due all night while they slept. After two back from their summer vacation in weeks, one night they left him un- six weeks, with :fifty prospective new bound but warned him that the next ones in addition. Yet not a roof reday would be his last. The boy then mains to cover their heads. The resolved on desperate measures. Theological Seminary and the Girls' Thinking it better to drown than to School roofs are gone, too. Repairs be shot by the pirates, he jumped on the' mission property will cost as into the water. His hand fell on to much as in the earthquake days of a rope. He pulled himself along it 1918." to its end and there was a little dory at his service. In this he made his Purity Campaign in Canton way to safety and stood before his father as the living answer to his T HE Church Missionary Review, prayer. Scarcely had the rejoicing commenting on the anti-Christian over the return of the son ceased, than movement in China, says that in Canthe father proposed that $300 might ton it was stirred up by the success do for his pledge. But the Christians of the purity campaign in that city. The Christian students canvassed the and elders got out the Bible and read merchants and shopkeepers, asking him the story of Ananias. The $400 them to paste up notices requesting pledge stood. Then the othpT Liu that all the licensed brothels should Chow Christians added small gifts be closed, and the number or refusals and large until the amount stood at was less than their best expectations. $2,000 pledged to build a Christian The next day, that on which a big chapel in Liu Chow. parade to protest against licensed prostitution was to be held, the first The Swatow Typhoon anti-Christian articles appeared in the daily press. In this instance the con- THE typhoon which destroyed nection of cause with effect was tOI' much property and hundreds of obvious to be missed by the people. lives in southeastern China last August is thus pictured by Rev. R. T. "Though the anti-Christian society Capen of the American Baptist Mis- has numerous adherents," says the sion: Re·view, "it is not supported by the majority of non-Christian students, "No roof on the whole compound and many of them are opposed to it left; pines, banyans, cotton trees, on the ground that its members are and bamboos choking every path; Bolshevists at heart, and are the enethese tell the story of the nerve-rack- mies of liberty of thought. The acing, all-night flight. At midnight the tivities of the anti·Christians give a roar of mounting gales and slamming new proof of the fact that the influblinds pulled us out of deepest, dazed ence of the Christian Church in China sleep to jump for the typhoon bars. is far greater than its numerical We reinforced the windows not a strength seems to warrant." minute too soon, for the trees were going and our chimney' smashed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A New Industrial Mi.slon pcoaur enntrtys .p r eUs enndtetrh etihredaguegishhtaerss,Ywstheem~ children of from seven to twelve, to T HE "Christian Herald Industrial the masters of geisha training houses. MisRions in China Inc." is an ex- These masters select the comeliest and pansion of an institution chartered brightest and those having a natural in 1910 as the Christian Herald Fu- musical talent and practically adopt kien Industrial Homes. Graham Pat- them. The parents enter into a conterson, publisher of the Christian tract that a girl shall remain with Herald, says that the new corporation her master and be subject to all his is "the response to a demand on the commands until such time as she has part of representative Chinese for the paid from her earnings as an enterestablishment of industrial education tainer all the cost of her education of boys and young men on modern in music, dancing, flower arrange- Western lines, including the six-day ment, ~olor matching,. deportment, week and the closest approach to the table etIquette and conversation. In eight-hour day Oriental conditions will permit. " An industrial school for the case which resulted in the court boys and girls, most of them orphans, decision a eighteen-year-old girl rehas been maintained since 1910, with fused to complete the seven-year cona directorate half native and half for- tract on which her parents had sold eign. her, and which spec~fied that, if she should leave the serVIce of her master "In all 'our extensive work in voluntarily before her term was up, China 'we have insisted that our efforts her parents should refund to him the must supplement those of the Chinese difference between the amount he had themselves; that China never would expended upon her and the amount take her rightful plaee in the world she had earned for him. The master of today unless her people were brought suit, but lost in both lower gtroavienrendmetont,seplhfi-lraenlitahnrcoepyinanidndeudsutcray~ and higher courts, the latter stating tion. In other words China must be that such a contract was "against equipped so that she 'can rely wholly morality and void." on herself. With this principle clear we frankly said to our Chinese frien<h A Promising Girls' School that we would cooperate with them I and provide the necessary foreign N Kokura, Japan, a school for personnel for enlarged industrial work girls was opened in April by the' if they would assume a financial bur- Southern Baptist Board. There were den commensurate with the size and 157 applicants for the first year class, importance of the work. They agreed only 96 of whom could be accommowith enthusiasm and we already have dated. All the full-time members of a~surance of generons yearly contribu- the faculty are earnest Christians hons from Chinese organization~ in and have been for years, and the San Francisco, the Straits Settlements Dean, Rev. Matsuta Hara is de- ' scribed as a man of outstanding spir- Manila and South China." itual and intellectual qualifications.

JAPAN-CHOSEN He took his B. A. at the Doshisha and Freedom for Geisha Girls his M.A. at Oberlin, and has served ADECISION rendered in October as one of the Japanese churehes of by the ~t.ppellate Court at Osaka, the Northern Baptist Board for six Japan, to the effect that no girl may years.

be bound by a contract made without Buddhists Define Salvation her consent and knowledge and en- T forced against her will, affects the HE Buddhist Salvation Army has become ag~essive in Kure, hundreds of thousands of geisha girls who are now held in more or less Japan, and has a kindergarten, free voluntary servitude throughout the lodging house, and a sailors' home.

A Christian, very poor and nearly part to "the prayers of many of the blind, recently entered their home for Korean church leaders who have been the night and received much kindness, in prison all during this time as a the Buddhists giving him not only result of the 'independent move- food, but a new coat. He declared his ment.' "

Christianity, and asked the head of the band to explain his beliefs. "I Eager Millions believe in truth," was the reply j REV. w. W. PINSON, D.D., of "truth is all I worship, … the the M. E. Church, South, writes greatness of truth." The Christian, from Seoul, Korea, September 10th: not satisfied, asked the meaning of "The Eastern situation is 'unparalsa'ivation, and the reply was: "Sal- leled' as everybody is saying. We are vation is to come here and feel warm simply swamped and I am sending and happy, and to be friendly with out an S. O. S. to the natives for the others who come." The Chris- help. We must somehow begin over. tian asked to be introduced to some It is a new situation. There must followers of the Buddhist Salvation be a reforming of our lines, a recast- Army, who could explain the tenets ing of our policies. In education .we more clearly. "That is impossible," are simply smothered. One morm~g was the reply j "the followers of the not long ago Korea woke up and saId, Army are all ignorant men j they do "Ve must know.' Who can teach not really understand what they be- these millions 1 Who can house them' lieve." Church Missionary Out- If you doubled your capacity today look. you would face an overflow tomor- Korean Forward Movement row, treading on each other's h~els.." There is a similar state of affaIrs ill I T is estimated by church' leaders that in Korea's population of evangelistic work, he says. "This is 19,648,000 one out of every fifty-six a movement for which we have no is a Christian, either Protestant or adequate provision, and in which Catholic. Rev. H. A. ~odes, editor our notions and methods are flooded of The Christian Messenger, of Seoul, and choked. How to house and shepattributes this to the great forward herd and save a hundred new groups movement which has been taking in a single district, and keep pace place in Chosen the past three years. with the widening fronitiers baffies The aim of the Protestant churches imagination. All of which means that there was slightly different in each when the Lord lays His hand on denomination. In the Methodist things. human measurements and Episcopal Church, a definite goal forecasts are a huge jest, and man's was to increase the giving of the native congregations. In the Southern best plans are left as fossils .in ,the Methodist Church a campaign in sediment. Is this mere rhetOrIC Y If you think so come and see."

evangelism was waged by preaching bands. The Presbyterians carried ISLANDS OF THE SEA on a campaign under the leadership Reaching Filipino Students R of Dr. W. N. Blair, first to put new EV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, American Board missionary in life into aU the activities of the Korean churches and to bring them up the Philippines, wrote from Manila to 100 per cent in nine different in the surumer: "There has come in- points j second, to conduct an evan- to the Philippines a new thrill of gelistic campaign, and third, to "pay mighty spiritual expectation. We special attention to stressing Sunday- have never until this year had a scbool work in all Methodist and movement that pretended to reach all Presbyterian groups." This united of the students of the Philippines, effort has had remarkable success, these millions who have learned to and Dr. Rhodes gives credit in large laugh at the superstition of their

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

parents but have not learned to be- the Church can do this work of spirilieve in the Christ whom we call tual nurture, this people may become Lord. A campaign has just been intellectual materialists.. Indeed some launched in Manila to reach everyone of their ills now are manifestly a of the twenty odd thousand students result of progress intellectual and who are attending intermediate, high commercial, outdistancing progress school, college and university courses spiritual. The passion for intellectual in this city who have come from all attainment becomes an appetite for the provinces of the Philippines. spoils instead of a desire to serve- For the first time in the history of a rush for official emoluments rather these Islands all the churches have than service programs."

united in one great evangelistic ef- OBITUARY NOTES fort. The greatest need is trained leaders by the thousands. Conserva- REV. LORIN S. GATES, who was tivelyspeaking we need ten thousand seventy-seven years old, and had been since 1875 a missionary of the college-trained and seminary-trained American Board at Sholapur, India, ministers right now. The ultimate was murdered by a Mohammedan at objective of this campaign is to issue Bijapur on September 6th. the challenge, the call of God, to the students of the Philippines to enter M R. JAMES W. KINNEAR, the ranks of the Christian ministry Chairman of the Executive Comand fill this tremendous need. Mr. mittee of the WorId '8 Sunday School Laubach is appealing for scholarship Association died at Rochester, Minn.. funds to meet the expenses of certain on September 12th. very promising young men whose families have disowned them.

PERSONALS PerU. of Secular Education REV. CHARLES E. BRADT, D.D., for eigh- S ECRETARY W. C. PEARCE of teen years the representative of the Presby- the World's Sunday School Asso- terian Board of Foreign Missions in the ciation writes of his visit to the Central District, died in Chicago on Sep· Philippines in August: "The Filipino people have a desire for educa- tember 6th. *•• tion that is nothing short of a passion. The progressive development REV. THOMAS L. RIGGS, D.D., a son of the missionaries "Mary and I," recently completed fifty years of service among the of the free public school system has Sionx Indians in South Dakota. The event been and is phenomenal. The village was celebrated in striking fashion. and city streets from 7 to 7: 30 are filled with a great procession of *** children and youth on the way to DR. SHERWOOD EDDY is now Dn another of his world journeys, and is planning to visit the Philippines, Japan, China, India, school. At the time of American oc- Egypt, Tu.rkey, Russia, the Balkans and cupation in 1898, the school system began with 4,504 pupils, 847 Amer- Germany. ican teachers and 1,914 Filipino teachers. In 1920 there were 935,678 *** REV. AND MRS. MAURICE FRATER., wh<l have spent twenty·one years in the New Hebrides, are expected to spend the present pupils, 316 American teachers and . winter in the United States and Canada.

20,691 Filipino teachers. The total REV. BAYARD DODGE, SOn of Cleveland H. Dodge, has been elected president of the expenditure for administration and instruction for 1920 was nearly $7,- American University of Beirut, to succeed 000,000. Surely the Filipino people the late Howard S. Bliss, the father of Mrs. are· making unsurpassed progress Bayard Dodge. *** toward attaining high intellectual levels, but democracy's principle of REV. WILLIAM CAREY, of the English Bap. tist Mission, who did notable work as con· religious liberty makes it impossible for these public schools to' teach reli- vener of the Calcutta Missionary Conference Language IExamination, has been tl'ansgion adequately and therefore unless fened to Dacca from Calcutta.

=.' lIBRARY_ ~THE

iVtiU"~ 0 ' iAAi" ·iAkl'''' iAkl……Wii' ooiiiXi Making the World Christian. The Essen· quiry and challenges the Christian to tial Objectives in Mi.sionary Endeavor. apply the teaehings of Jesus to every By John Momoe Moore, D.D., Ph.D., phase of life today. To put the mat- Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ter in the words of the writers-" The South. 323 pp. $1.75. George H. aim of these studies is to seek, in Doran Co., New York. 1922.

There is much to challenge thought and through the mind and experience in these six vigorous lectures deliv- of Jesus Christ, the way of life for ered before the School of Theology of individuals, churches, classes and na- the Southern Methodist University, tions, that shall lead to a solution of Dallas, Texas. Bishop Moore forcibly our present problems."

sets forth the responsibility of inter- Many will differ from the~t!onclu­ preting Christianity to the non-Christian world in terms of modern life. Rions of the authors. The book does not attempt to present any form of Christianity has come to its time of economic or political program but supreme testing as it has reached its simply gives an analysis of present day of largest opportunity and must conditions, with the suggestion that Christ's way should be tried as the outline its task anew. The call from only solution for the confusion which tne world today is that it shall exists in the world. At the close of each chapter is a list of questions for be, not so much a conqueror, as an group discussion. There is also a interpreter of its faith. The great good bibliography in the appendix. challenge is to make the world "think Christian. " Dr. Moore calls for a more clear cut educational policy on the mission field to produce Christian Christ and International Life. By Edith leaders in every department of life. Picton·TurbevilL 150 pp. $1.50. George The chapter on "Elevating Social H. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

Values" is an inspiring record of The main thesis of this book by a what has already been accomplished keen sighted English woman is that .in world service and a call to Chris- national policies, both internal and tians to a greater use of creative en- external, must be Christianized, that .ergy for transforming society. The the law of Christ must be the guiding real goal of the missionary movement principle of national conduct. With is defined as the construction of an courage and frankness Miss Picton- adequate religious faith for every Turbevill analyzes the present alarm- member of the human family. Bishop ing international situation and shows Moore has been a life student of mis- the danger of the attitude of those sions with many years of experience who hold that it is impossible to in- as secretary of home missions and as troduce religious ideals into politics.

superintendent of Methodist opera- Christ, the Great Internationalist, tions in Brazil, and speaks with au- realized the strength of national an- thority on missionary policy in non- tipathy and rivalry and, as we study Christian and Latin countries. Him, appears to speak afresh to Jesus Christ and the World Today. .By human beings as corporate nations Grace Hutchens and Anna Rochester. as much as to the individual man. 144 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran Co., New An attitude of contempt for other York. 1922. . peoples, international jealousies~ the This is a. searching book full of spirit of war, economic injustice causquestions intended to provoke ~he i.ng bitterness and despair in many, mind of the reader to debate WIth are some of the grave evils which the himself. It stimulates further in- author emphasizes as threatening 1006

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

destruction to the race. She appeals The Mexican Hind. By Wallace Thompson. to women for the sake of the children Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1922. of the world to work for the building of international relationships on the The author of this book set for himethics of Christ. She sees hope for self a noble and difficult task, the the future in the increasing number fundamental work of explaining the Mexican mind. This he rightly Rays of those in every country of Europe is necessary if we are to help Mexico who believe passionately that there is solve her problems, and yet it has a Power that can quicken the con- received little attention. According science of nations, and that the teach- to the author, his is a hU(mble be~in­ ing of Him who is the Way, the ning of a task to which many minds Truth and the Life will achieve the and many years should be devotedchange which the world needs and the comparative study of the psychol- ogy of the Latin and Saxon people craves. of America. The author is to be con- The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Alex· gratulated for being willing to tread ander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles this untrod and exceedingly difficult Scribner's Sons, New York. 1922. path, with his limitations of equip- ment. His descriptions of customs The author is a man of unusual ability and varied experiences and and of play-life, his emphasis upon uses keen analysis and a pungent the individualism, pride and inertia style to good effect. The book:is read- as important psychological traits, and able and at times very suggestive, but his insistence that the whole "Mexican must be read with caution. The very question" 'is one of education, are freshness and originality of the writer valuable and true points. His stress led him to conclusions which are not on education's being adapted to the always trustworthy. He gives us a Mexican mind and not a foreign imvivid interpretation of the Christ portation is also important. There and His Kingdom with manystimu- are many good paragraphs and pages lating seed thoughts for the preacher, scattered through the book. Bible teacher or missionary but stresses the humanity rather than the But the book as a whole is bad. It deity of Jesus. There is an effort to is hard to see what good purpose it be practical and to show the bearing can accomplish for either Mexicans or of the Saviour's life upon our prob- foreigners. While the author has lems today. lived in Mexico many years, he has The Boyhood Consciousness of Christ. By evidently never sympathized-suf- Rev. P. J. Temple. 197 pp. $3.50. Mac· fered with-the Mexicans. As a for- millan Company, New York. 1922. eigner and newspaper man he has met This is an attempt to study all the the governing classes and the serving passages in the Gospels which bear classes in the capital city and probably on the childhood of Jesus in order to has been entertained in some large prove that there was no development haciendas and Indian villages. But in the mind of Christ, either in regard he would hardly have written this to His mission or His oneness with book with so little mention of the God. The author is particularly op- charm of the Mexican character, if he posed to the idea, quite popular to- had really lived with the people. He day, and held by many Protestant does make a patronizj.ng effort once writers, that Jesus' idea of His mis- in a while to excuse the Mexicans for sion and His true connection with God their sins and professes his admiration came to Him at His baptism. Nor for them. But he talks like a for- is he willing to concede that this con- eigner who lived in Mexico beclI,use c~ption dawned on Him gradually 'he made his living there and who has for the author fears that to yield to never made any sacrificial effort for the modern view would rob us of be- the people that would lead them to lief in the deity of Christ. J. F. R. open their souls so that he might enter in and sup with them. It is hard to Kahn, John Maynard Keynes, P. W.

see why one who neither gives evi- Wilson and Paul Fuller, Jr., are dence of having entered into such sac- quoted. One of the most interesting rificial fellowship with a people nor chapters is that devoted to "Should of having attained a very profound America Seek to Influence European scholarship in the necessary sciences Colonial Policies'" for in this discus- of sociology and psvcholo~y should sion Mr. Fahs touches upon the realm undertake such a profoundly delicat of missionary endeavor as it influences and difficult task. international trade and politics. He The author bases his whole analysis quotes Donald Fraser about Europe of the Mexican mind on the belief entering Africa: "Commerce has some- that it is entirely Indian. And then times been her guide, eager for rapid he makes this remarkable statement: wealth, or new markets for her home , 'The Indian culture. if we may so productions. Too often commerce has use the term, is perhaps the most worn a religious grin, saying in the sinister threat against the civilization mystic language of the past she would of the white man which exists in the 'plant the cross on every headland,'

world today." Think of it! The Yel- and in the blunt language of today, low Peril, then the Moslem Peril and she would teach the natives 'the dig- now the Indian Peril! S. G. 1. nity of labor.' But honestly and plainly, she wished to make her The Railroads of Mexico. By Fred Wilbur pockets bulge." Powell, Ph.D. Pp. 226. $2.00. The Stratford Company, Boston. 1921. Church and Sunday School :Publicity. By Herbert H. Smith. 176 pages. $1.50 net. In twenty-seven short chapters we The Westminster Press, Philadelphia. have here a brief treatment of the 1922. railroad situation covering the Diaz administration and the time up to the This book is sufficiently different Carranza regime, with a historical from others on church advertising to sketch of each of the principal rail- justify its existence. It has a distinct advantage in that it deals with the way lines in Mexico. Sunday-school as well as the Church.

America's Stake in Europe. By Charles H. The schelJles for advertising set forth Fahs. $1.35. World Problem Discussion are not theoretical but are largely ac- Series, Association Press, New York. tual plans which have already borne 1922. fruit. New and usable ideas are to be This study reprints extracts from found in the chapter dealing with current periodicals in an effort to calendars, bulletins and papers. The resolve international questions. Some excerpts make answers affirmatively, author's most valuable contribution is some negatively. For instance, in the suggestions for using the news- " American democracy should grow to papers, particularly in advertising its full stature by its own unaided religion in paid space.

efforts and save the world by its ex- Race Relatious in Chicago. A SUI{lmary of ample," is the opinion quoted from the R.eport of the Chicago Commission OIl J. A. Hobson, "The Morals of Eco- Race R.elations. 650 pp. Chicago Uninomic Internationalism" in support of versity Press. 1922.

the theory of isolation. On the other The Commission which is composed hand, Dr. Jacob Gould Schurman, or seven representative white and six writing in the Forum, reiterates: representative Negro citizens and was "The world cannot go back to the appointed by Governor Lowden has 19th century system of a European spent about a year studying the psy- chological, economic and social ~on­ balance of power and the hermitary ditions and the race relations un<ierseclusion of America."

Discussing the payment of allied lying the terrific community exolodebts, authorities such as Otto H.' sion in 1919. Trained white and Negro investigators were employed treatment of a difficult subject. Many and hearings were held by the Com- who have been driven to and fro by a mission. Thus a new and import.ant variety of views with reference to the set of facts is made available (lon- program of the Kingdom may, by a cerning a great typical Northern city careful perusal of this timely book, whose Negro population increased be led forth into a clearer light and 148.5 per cent between 1910 and into a joyous expectation of the ~lo­ 1920. The Commission makes a series rious things that await the Church of recommendations to public authori- when her Lord shall come again.

ties, to the public, white and Neg-ro, Day Spring in Uganda. By A. B. Lloyd. 12mo. 120 pp. Church Missionary Soto employers, to workers of hoth ciety, London_ 1921.

races, to the press, to social and civic The wonderful story of Uganda organizations, to the churches, and to has often been told and is here briefly other agencies. Among these recom- told again by the Archdeacon of mendations is the striking one 1;hat Western Uganda. As a mission field there be formed a permanent race re- it is unique in being physically well lations body to promote interracial developed by Great Britain and alunderstanding, tolerance, and coop- most wholly under the missionary eration.

New Missionary Herald. Boston. 1923. tutelage of the Church of England but Uganda has still a long way to The foreign missionary interests of travel before it becomes a civilized the Congregational Church are to con- country. The opposing influences solidate their magazines the Mission- are pagan, Moslem and Roman Cathary Herald, Life and Light, and Mission Studies in a new monthly which olic, and Archdeacon Lloyd speaks is to have its first issue January, plainly of the vices and weakness of 1923, and be called the Mission.ary African church members. Herald. The general control will be in the hands of an Advisory Commit- There are naturally many omis.- tee, composed of two representatives sions in this brief story, which is in from the American Board and one from each of the three W omp,n 's effect a telescopic view of the attempts Boards. Rev. Enoch F. Bell is editor- to establish Christianity in British in-chief. East Africa. Enough is written to give a clear idea of the importance of the Baganda in the future of Africa, the value of Christian missions, the The Return of Christ. By Charles R. Erd· heroism of missionaries and of many man. 12mo. $1.00. George H. Doran natives, the problems and setbacks to Co., New York. 1922. progress and the outlook for the fu- ture. It is an excellent introduction Premillennialism has suffered much to the fascinating field. at the hands of its friends. by many distortions and perversions of this The Community. By Edward C. Linde· "blessed hope." A number of cults man. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.75. The Asso· have clothed baneful teachings in this ciation Press, New York. 1921.

beautiful garment-made over to suit One of the changes in modern home mission work is in the primary emtheir own fancy, and have deceived phasis placed on the community many. This fact should not be al- rather than on the individual. As a lowed to rob God's people of the com- result many books have appeared refort that comes from a sane and l'ev- lating to the study of community life erent interpretation of this phase of in cities, towns and the open country. Scriptural truth.

Dr. Che-ries R. Erdiman, of Priucc- Professor Lindeman, of North Caro- ton Seminary has written this book lina College for Women, gives here as a harmonizing interpretation of such a study as a result of ten years'

this important doctrine-a wonderful research and practical experience. It 6 is an attempt to work out a program Francis of Assisi; adventurers in the to produce social harmony through South Seas, like John Williams and various social, intellectual and religi- Patteson; African pathmakers like ous factors and is therefore a com- George Grenfell and Alexander promise. Professor Lindeman gives Mackay; apostles to Moslems like some interesting facts and suggestions Raymond Lull, Henry Martyn and but his "Confession of Faith" is very Archibald Forder. There are also imperfect and unsatisfactory to a stories of native Christian converts Christian as it does not include a like Kapiolani of Hawaii, Khama of personal God, a Divine Saviour, an Africa, and Abdallah, the Moslem inspired Bible, any recognition of the Holy Spirit or even an expressed be- boy. These true stories are especially lief in immortality-and yet it is put good reading for boys and give exforth by the Y. M. C. A. Press! cellent material for teachers of boys and girls.

Glimpses of Persia. By M. M. Wood. A Noble Army. By Ethel Daniels Hub· 12mo. 76 pp. Church Missionary So· bard. 12mo. 114 pp. Central Com· ciety. 1922. mittee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1921. In brief snapshots we see through missionary eyes the country and peo- Six stories, told in a fascinating ple of Persia, the history, the customs, style for boys and girls of junior age, the need for Christian missions, its make up this little volume. Miss methods and progress. The chapters Hubbard knows how to make a true are interesting as well as informing story read like fiction, and the lives of and give an excellent idea in brief Robert Moffat of South Africa, Cyrus compass. Hamlin of Turkey, John G. Paton of the New Hebrides, Mary Reed of In- In Christ Jesus. By Arthur T. Pierson. dia, Dr. Raynolds of Armenia and 12mo. 198 pp. T. C. Horton. Los General Feng of China furnish ideal Angeles. 1921. material.

The epistles of Paul are here Evangelistic Sermons of d. Wilbur Chap- studied in a unique, compact and man. By Edgar Whitaker Work. 219 pp. very suggestive way to reveal the re- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. lation of the Christian to Christ. 1922. The great Bible teacher shows that in these epistles those out of Christ are Those who knew Dr. Chapman will condemned, continue in sin, are in relive many happy experiences as bondage to carnal lusts, forfeit bless- they read this book. Those who did ings and are doomed to disappoint- not know him personally will never ment, unrest and failure, ruin and find a better description of him than shame. In Christ they are justified, is to be found in these last sermons sanctified, complete, satisfied and delivered in 1916. They are not ex- . glorified. It is a stimulating series pository but are intensely evangelistic. of Bible studies. Much of the personal magnetism which made Dr. Chapman a master The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil of public assemblies still lives in this Mathews. 8vo. 280 pp. $1.50 net. book. The sermon entitled "Your George H. Doran Co. New York. 1922. Sins" might have 'been used as a title for the book for it is the keynote No field of experienc~ offers greater throughout. Many luminous illustra- possibilities for stories of heroism and tions, gathered fromthe author's dch adventure than the lives of pioneer experience as he traveled over the missionaries. Mr. Mathews is a mas- world, show vividly the terrible effect ter narrator as his lives of Living- of sin. However, before ea~h sermon stone and Paul clearly prove. Here closes the somber note is lost in the he has given us stories of early pio- effective wav in which the author neers such as Wilfred of Sussex and holds up the atoning Christ.

1'10 more ….tiDt of time aDd eDerty with eoacoriaaeeB aDd oIher books. All the helps necessary tor practical Bible study in one convenient volume. Self· ~gl~~;~~ryin ~~~aili~ ~n~~ri'd:::' ~:i~n~;~~~'fa containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found In any other book. Best Bible students agree that this Is the very Bible that has been needed for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCHING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS ::::n ::.s!~b~a~~~g ,!a~~ ~:'l~~.~fr~r.-,.,E.~,:!

0.. w. B. Grililb n_…1Ii… lawn…. and score. of others.

Let us prove our cia; ms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and lIuarantee oHer.

a B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO•• Dept. 3.N Indianapolis. Indiana B': Christian ChristJnas Cards Elegant new Cards for Christians j never shown before. Especially designed to appeal to your Christian friends; also to unbelieving Jews and Gentiles. Pastors, teachers and Christians everywhere, bear a testimony to your Lord on Christmas Day to the members of your congregations, classes and friends!

Large size, l5c.; Small size, lOco each 9 Envelopes to Match Postage Paid ORDER NOW CHRISTIAN CHRISTMAS CARD CO.

~ 608 E. Jefferson Avenue :: Dallas, Texas NEW BOOKS The Pilgrim Preachers' Chorus Book. By P. W. Petter and Ernest Luff, (Contain· Demonism Verl1ied and Analyzed. By Hugh ing 45 hymns), 6d. Pickering & Inglis. W. White. 155 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Glasgow. 1922. Mission Press. Shanghai. 1922. Dramatized Missionary Stories. By Mary Preaching and Sermon Construction. By M. Russell. 124 pp. $1.00. Geo. H. Panl B. Bull. 315 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Doran Co. New York. 1922. Co. New York. 1922. The Revolt Against Civilization. By Lo· On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred throp Stoddard. 214 pp. Charles Scrib· B. Smith. 239 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. ner's SOllS. New York. 1922. New York. 1922.' History of the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- The Message of Buddhism. By Subhadra sionary Society. Vol. LV. W. W. Hols· worth and G. G. Findlay. 533 pp. 18s. Bhikkhu. Edited by J. E. Ellam. 108 pp. Epworth Press. London. 1922. $1.25. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1922. Our Story of Missions. William A. Spicer. The Ministry as a Life Work. By Robert 372 pp. $1.50. Pacific Press Publishing L. Webb. 96 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co. Association. 1921. New York. 1922. The Theory of Ethics. By 1l'thur K. The Beloved Physician and Others. Edited Rogers. 197 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. by J. Peill. I!Ius. 159 pp. 1s. London. New York. 1922. Missionary Society. LOlldon. 1922. Spiritual Energies in Daily Life. By Ru· China's Place'in the Sun. By Stanley High. fus M. Jones. 179 pp. $1.50. Macmillan I!Ius. 212 pp. $l.75. Macmillan. New Co. New York. 1922. York. 1922. 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 248 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. The Isle of Vallishing Men. By W. F. New York. 1922. Adler. 184 pp. $2.00. Century Co. New God's Prophetic Programme. By J. Charle· York. 1922. ton Steen. 132 pp. 2/6. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1922. Cambridge History of India. 6 volumes. Edited by E. J. Rapson. Vol. 1, Ancient Nancy Ellerton's Choice. By Cora C. India. Maps. Plates. 736 pp. 42s. Usher. 32 pp. (paper), 2d. Pickering & Cambridge University Press. . London. Inglis. Glasgow. 1922. 1922. (Concluded on page 1014) Please mention THE MISSIONAB"Y REVIEW OF l'Hl! WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS Montgomery Ward &Co. REV. MILTON T. STA.UJl'FER, recently Sur- vey Secretary of the China Continuation Chicago, ·U. S. A. Committee, who edited the large volume of surveys published at the time of the recent Will send you free upon request the Shanghai Conference, has accepted the posi- complete 50th Anniversary catalogue tiou of Educational Secretary of the Student of general merchandise. This book Volunteer Movement. His office is at 25 will bring you the full advantage of Madison Avenue, New York City. all our Fifty Years experience in cre- ating low prices on goods of standard * serviceable quality. DR. PAUL W. HARRISON, medical mission- Our Export Department is shipping ary of the Reformed Church in Bahrein, regularly to all parts of the world. Arabia, now on furlough, has been elected OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU a member of the American College of Sur- attends to the assembling, packing, and geons, in recognition of the coutributions shipping of missionary baggage, and he has made to medical knowledge. supplies. Save money by taking ad- vantage of our low foreign freight .. .. * rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- far No. 50H. DR. LESTER H. BEALS, of Wai, India, who has completed twenty years of service Our customers order from us abso- as a medical missionary of the Americau lutely without risk. Board, has been awarded by the Govern- ment 0:1' India the Kaiser-i·Hiud medal We guarantee safe delivery of given only in recoguition of "d~tingnished our merchandise services to India." Mrs. Beals is also a anywhere in the world medical missionary.

A Wealth of Information on India *•• 12 Fine Photographs REV. JAMES J. LUCAS, D.D., and his wife, 7 Excellent ~ap.s Presbyterian Board missionaries, were mar- 11 Chapters, including ried in Iudia fifty years ago, and, still on the field, celebrated on April second their Politics and Mi••ion. in India golden wedding anuiversary. By Robert E. Speer .. * .. India a. a Mia.iDn Field By George Wm. Brown REV. M. L. ORCHARD has prepared, uuder Unoccupied Region. of India the direction of the Canadian Baptist For· By Wm. H. Hannum eign Mission Board, a new missiou study Hindrance. to Christianity in India By 1. S. Long book, entitled "Canadian Baptists at Work Missionary Achievements in India in India." *•* By E. M. Wherry DR. JOHN R. MOTT; on his way home from Remarkable Ma•• Movements By Benson Baker Chiua, spent some days in England in con· Sundar Singh, India'. Chriatian Sadhu sultation with British student leaders, at· By Belle M..Brain tended the conference at Canterbury, and Church Union in India By Lewis R. Scudder then went to the meeting in Copenhagen of ALL FOR 25c. the World's Alliance for Internatioual If yO} are studying India this year or are inter- Friendship through the Churches. ested in its development our Special India number will be a boon to you. DR. AND MRS. DAVID DOWNIE, of Nellore, South India, missionaries of the Baptist SEND TODA Y-25 Cen/3 Per Copy, or $10 for Fiftg Foreign Missionary Society since 1873, cele~: Copi.. (for a Class}-to brated their golden wedding anniversary ou'" November 21st. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. ** 156 Fifth Avono, New York City DR. ARTHUR J. SMITH, for fifteen years general secretary of the Evangelistie Com- mittee of New York City, has resigned to enter the evangelistic field.

** W. C. PEARCE, Assoeiate General Secr<"f- tary of the World '8 Sunday School ASBo'- ciation, returned in October from a round- the-world tour. * • • REV. G. E. LINDQUIST, for several years Y. M. C. A. Secretary for Indian Studeut Work, will become religious work director at Haskell Institute, representing the Joint Committee ou Indian Missions of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

(Ooncluded on page 1014) Please mention THE MISSIONARy'REvmw OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertisers.

A New FOSDICK Book Christianity and Progress HAllRY EMERSON FOSDICK Cloth, $1.50 TH~S is a striking book. written in the inimitable Fosdick style and WIll undoubtedly be enjoyed by thousands of readers. Simple and direct in its presentation, yet forceful and brilliant, this volume is a welcome addition to Dr. Fosdick's remarkably popular books. It was originally presented as the Cole Lectures at Vanderbilt University.

The author outlines his conception of the idea of p.rogress, the need for it, and most especially, the need for SOCIAL progress. "Underneath all other problems which the Christian Gospel faces, is the task of choosing what her attitude shall be toward the ne,"'; and powerful force, the idea of progress, which in every realm is remaking man's thinking." With amazing speed and accuracy, punctuated by concrete examples to make his point clear, the autho,r carries the reader through the history of the world's progress.

OTHER FOSDICK BOOKS Meaning of Faith. An "Everyday Life" Book ..••.••••••…… 1.35 Meaning of Prayer. An "Everyday Life" Book ..•.••……… 1.15 Meaning of Service. An "Everyday Life" Book ………….. 1.25 Manhood of the Master. An "Everyday Life" Book ………. 1.15 A vivid setting forth of the personal qualities of the Master-his joy, magnanimity, indignation, loyalty to his Cause and power of endurance.

Assurance of Immortality. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1. 00 "Death is hut an incident in life." This blind sense of immortality will be translated into an abiding faith by the fearless thinking and buoyant optimism of this book.

Second Mile……………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .70 A book for the person determined to win, a book of inspiration to accept the extra duties, beyond those on the program.

A Specially Bound Set of Fosdick's three "Meanings"

"The Meaning of Prayer" "The Meaning of Faith" "The Meaning of Service"

The THREE "Everyday Life" books uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton. 5.00, postage paid.

At 'Your boobtore or from … Reg. lJ. S, Pat. Oli.

ASSOCIATION PRESS t J BODKS WITH PURPOSE , Pub. Dept. Inter. Comm. Y. M. C. A. W 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REv:mw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

N~W BOOKS PERSONALS (Concluded trom page 1011) (CoMwded from page 1012) Mysterious India: Its Rajahs; Its Brah- REV. DR. ROBERT I,AWS, who has labored mans; Its Fakil18. (Robert Chauvelot. in Nyasaland for forty-seven years, and Translated by Eleanor S. Brooks. Illus. who was Moderator of the recent General 277 pp. $1.00. Westmilli!ter Press. Phil- Assembly of the United Free Church in adelphia. 1921_ Seotland, left on July 29th to return to his beloved work in Livingstonia. Drink and Drug Evil in India. Badrul * .. .. Hassan. Foreword by Mahatma Gandhi. 161 pp. 5s. Ganesh. Madras. 1922. FONGFoo SEC, English editor, for the Report of the Church Missionary Society's Commercial Press of Shanghai, who has had Delegation to India. 1921-1922. 148 pp. a most interesting career both in the United Appendices. Is. C. M. S. London. States and in China, was recently the guest 1922. . . . of the Boston Rotary Club. An Indian Pilgrimage. .T. N. Ogilvie.

Illus. Map. 240 pp. 3s. 6d. Blackwood. DR. SILAS McBEE, for nearly ten years Edinburgh. 1922. editor of The Constructive Quarterly, an- India and Her Peoples. F. Deaville Walker. nounces suspension of this publication be- 144 pp. 2s. U. C. M. E. London. 1922. eause of his ill health. The Indian Child's Mother.1 150 pp. 3s. 6d. Chureh Missionary Society. Lo,don. * .. • 1922. :REV. AND MRS. FRANCIS G. PENZOTTI, Persia. Sir Perey Sykes. 188 pp. 7s. 6d. representatives of the Ameriean Bible So- ciety in the La Plata Agency, Sou~h A:ine~­ Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922. ica celebrated their golden weddmg anm- Africa in the Making. H. D. Hooper. 144 ve;sary recently in Buenos Aires. pp. 2s_ U. C_ M. E. London. 19~2. History of Liberia. Thomas H. B. Walker. • .. * 175 pp. $2.00. Cohnhill Publishing Co. REV. WILLIAM S. BEARD, Seeretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, Boston. 1921. has resigned to become "Secretary of Pro- The Wonderland of the Eastern Congo. 'i'. motion" for the Commission of Missions, under the direction of the National Council Alexander Barnes. 323 pp_ 31s. 6d. Put· nam's. London. 1922. of Congregational Churches. This Com- Triumphs of the Gospel in the Belgian mission is to attempt the coordination of Congo. Robert Dabney Bedinger. 218 the various missionary agencies and pro- pp. 75c. Presbyterian Committee of Pub- lication. Richmond. 1920. motional activities.. of.. the* denomination. Social History of the American Negro. Benjamin Brawley. 420 pp. $4.00. Mac- PROFESEoOR G. L. MORELOCK, President of millan. New York. 1921. Problem of the Pacific in the Twentieth the MeFerrin Sehool, Martin, Tennessee, Century. General N. Golovin, in collabo- ration with Admiral A. D..Bubnor. Trans- has reeently aceepted the post of Seeretary lated by C. Nabokoff. 256 pp~ lOs. 6d. Gyldendal. London. 1922. of the Board of Lay-Activities of the Meth- Making the World Christian: The Essen- tial Objeetives in Missionary Endetilvor. odist Episcopal Ohureh South. His new John Monroe Moore. 323 pp. $1.75. Geo. H_ Doran. New York. ]922. position will give him wonderful oppor- Christian Education in China. 430 pp: Committee of Reference and Counsel. tunities for service and leaderShip. New York. 1922. – *• * The Veiled Face of Jewry. W . .T. Couper. SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, who has been vis- 23 pp. 6d. United Free Church of Scot· iting various countries of Europe and the land. Edinbnrgh. 1922. Holy Land, has recently returned to India to continue his itinerant evangelistic work. During his tour, he spoke almost daily for four months to foreign audiences that some- times nnmbered as many as ten or twelve thousand people. He expects to give the remainder of his l.i.fe *to •India and Tibet.

The Inevitable Book. By Lynn H. Hough. DR. MASAIlISA UEMURA, the.present moQ.- 160 pp. $1.25. Abingdon Press, New erator of the Chureh of Christ in Japan, York. 1922. editor of an influential Christian newspaper Unused Powers. By Russell H. Conwell, in Tokyo, and pastor of a large independent, D.D. 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell self-supporting church, has returned to Co., New York. 1922. .Tapan after a brief visit to the United States during which he attended the Presby- Thy Sea Is Great, Our Boats Are Small- terian General Assembly at Des Moines. and Other Hymns of Today. By Henry van Dyke. 3~ pp. 50 cents. F. H. * .. * Revell Co., New York. 1922. REV. FRED E. RAGIN, for some ;rears a Tho r-'ft of Tongues. By Sir Robert An- missionary of the Christian Churen (Dis· derson. 31 pp. 2d net. Piekering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. ciples) has recently been obliged to return to America because of ill health anll. is living at St. Augustine, Illinois. He is the How to Make and Show 100 Eyegate Les- 1Uthor of an exceptionally strong book on sons. By Pickering. 164 pp. 2s, 6d. the Seeond Coming of Christ, entitled "His Pickerjng & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. Appearing and His Kingdom."

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1896

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 1.-0Zd &ries.-JANUARY.-VoL. IX. No. I.-New Serie8.

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

,BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Per~tllal vigilanee, is ll()t only tIle price of 'liberty, but tbe condition of all true intelligence and progress. God made the time-worlds. as well as the space-worlds: in the ages as well as in the stars He has a plan, and only he who watches while, he prays discerns the signs of the times, sees the plan of 'God,' and falls, into line with the march of God's obedient, hosts.

If the best chronology is taken ~s our standard, 'this new year is not, 1896, but 1900, of the Christian era, and' marks the closing year of the century. !tis well known among students of chronology that the familiar letters" A.D." do not originally stand for Anno Domini, but fO,r Aera J)ianysii, the era of Dionysius, surnamed Exiguus, the Little, from his small stature. This Roman abbot, originally from Scythia, who died in his monastery· in 540 A.D., was a man of great erudition, and, among other labors, carried on in chronology researches which gave him great celebrity. To this man, who died in the reign of Justinian, is traced the method of reckoning the Christian era which, since theeighlh century, has been, by so-called Christian nations, universally adopted, and which fixes the year of the Incarnation at the 753d year of Rome.

More careful computations, reckoning from at least six different points of observation, like converging paths all lead to one conclusion, that an error of at least/our years has occurred in the J)ionysian era, and that the Incarnation mllst date back to the year 749 from the founding of Rome, which would, according to the current reckoning, be 4 B.C.

For example, as the birth of Christ was certainly previous to the death of Herod the Great, which was just before the Passover, in the year 750 A. u., the year of the nativity cannot have been later than 749 A. u.

Again,John the Baptist entered on his ministry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, which, reckoning from the latter's eo-regency, would put the Baptist's birth in the year 748 A. u., or early in the next year; and, as there were but six months' ditference in the ages 'of Christ and of His forerunner, our Lord's birth would occur not later than 749 A. u.

Yet again, our Lord Himself said, "Forty and six years was this temple in building j" and the eighteenth year of Herod's reign, when he began the rebuilding, would coincide with 732 A. u. This would make the forty-six years end somewhere about 778 or 779 A. u. If our Lord was then about thirty years old, His birth-year would carry us back to 749 A. u. Other confirmatory testimony, as collated and compared by Dr. Edward Robinson and others, conclusively fixes this same year as the date, so that the year now opening really is the year 1900, and will thus complete the nineteenth century, and introduce the twentieth, of the Christian era.

Might not a correction of the calendar be made in accordance with these facts ~ If Pope Gregory XIII. could reform the calendar in 1582, taking out ten days in October, to restore to its true place in the seasons the vernal equinox, and if Britain could, after one hundred and seventy years'delay, adopt the new style and count September 3d September 14th, why cannot the calendar of Christian nations be once more adjusted, so as to call this new year by its true name, 1900 A.D., if the conclusions of the best chronologists are to be trusted ~ And if so, what a celebration of the birth of Christ should be kept by all the followers of our Lord, as Christmas Day of this year shall complete the full nineteen centuries since the angels sang the nativity chorus over Bethlehem! What a spectacle might be presented to angels and men if there were a representative gathering of all evangelical disciples in the very land where the Light of the world first shone! What if nativity week could be kept at Jerusalem, Christmas Day itself being observed at Bethlehem! the whole celebration marked by the erection in Bethlehem of some permanent memorial, such as a home for common worship for all true believers, a halting-place for pilgrims to and from mission fields, and a center for missionary operations! 'Vhat if, on successive days, there were devout assemblies, presided over by representatives of the different branches of the Church of Christ, such as the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Richard S. Storrs, Bishop J. M. Thoburn, from India, Cavalier Matteo Prochet, of Rome, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China, the venerable Andrew Thomson, D.D., of Edinburgh, William E. Gladstone, and others who at home and abroad are recognized leaders in missions !What a fit way to us4er in the twentieth century, with prayers and praises to Him who was born in Bethlehem in the days of Herod the king! What an incentive to a united and earnest effort to push the lines of holy occupation to the very outermost ends of the earth !

If this be true, that we are on the very verge of the twentieth century of the Christian era, the outlook is commensurately extensive and important. It becomes us to look about us and study anew our conditions, to Ieok back and review our conrse, to look ahead and be rell.dy for new risks and new duties. Without any attempt to exhaust a theme so vast in stretch and reach, we may well call attention to a few of the mere prominent signs of the times, which may be also to us signals of God, some encouraging, others, it may be, admonitory of danger.

1. First of all, it must not be disguised that this is a very critical hour in missionary history. It is about a full century since William Carey's arrival in India marked the starting-point in organized missionary effort_ There is no question in any candid, intelligent mind that the century has shown advance which is not by steps, but strides. What increase of general intelligence as to mission fields, religious systems, foreign peoples, and the biography of the heroes of mission history! What a new era of sanctified womanhood, now organized so widely for promoting acquaintance and cooperation with the work of a world's evangelization! What a marvelous crusade on the part of our young men and women in Christian associations, Endeavor societies, and last, but not least, the Students' Volunteer movement, now, like the others, belting the globe, and undertaking the occupation of all untilled fields! What a new epoch in medical missions, reviving the apostolic method of uniting physical healing with Gospel teaching and winning a way to the soul by ministry to the body! What a handmaid to the voice of the herald is the pen of the ready writer, made vocal in so many tongues by 1~he art of the translator and the power of the press! Who can doubt the drift of all the best nations, which are also the ruling nations of the world, toward the coronation of peace with the diadem of universal empire, by agreeing to arbitration instead of resorting to the arbitrament of war !

These are but a few of the hopeful signs on our horizon. They indicate both the fitness and fulness of times for the speedy occupation of the whole world for Christ, which never before could have been accomplished within such a brief space of time, and make especially emphatic the motto which should be emblazoned on the banners of the Church, "THE EvAN- GELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION."

II. We are in the midst of a general agitation in the direction of Church Unity, as it is somewhat vaguely called. The famous Lambeth platform, with its four planks, is a curious illustration of the whole movement. All other churches will be cordially received into union with the Anglican body, provided they subscribe three articles on which there would be no real disagreement, and concede the historic episcopate, which is the distinctive feature of the Episcopal Church. The Baptists, no doubt, arc equally ready for unity with all other evangelical bodies, if infant baptism is abandon"ed and believers' baptism, and that by immersion only, is adopted. This is Church nnity, not by mutual concession, but by one-sided absorption. "The lamb and lion lie down together, the lamb inside the lion." For one church to say to all the rest, " You must be like us if we are to agree," is what Dr. J. H. McIlvaine caIIed "an immoral tone of mind." More recently the Triennial Council of the Congregationalists submits another proposal, in which the sufficient authority of the Scripture, discipleship of Jesus Christ, the one Church of Christ, and liberty in the interpretation of the Scriptures, are the basis of mutual fellowship, cooperation in missions, and the prevention of unwholesome rivalries. 'It This is, perhaps, as wise and satisfactory a basis as any proposed, yet it embraces no confession of the Holy Spirit as the only source of regeneration, and" discipleship of Jesus Christ" is a vague term, easily perverted, which in these days would be held by twenty different sects in as many different senses.

One noticeable feature about this movement toward outward if not organic unity, which will be objectionable to many, is the widespread tendency to embrace if possible not only the Greek, but Roman Church in the alliance j and, in the popular cry for" charity," there is a new difficulty created-viz., the risk of appearing disloyal to love, in seeking to be loyal to the Lord Himself. Sometimes one is compelled to speak out plainly, at risk of being misunderstood, for a politic silence may be tacit consent to error, or even treason against truth. Ve may at least venture to ask a question or two. First, of what use is an external formal unity with internal division and dissension? The Roman Catholic Church is nominally one, but it represents beliefs widely differing. from the practically Calvinistic Jansenists, to the Jesuits who beheve most of all in their own infallibility. The Anglican Church is nominally one, but there is within it a ritualistic High Church, a rationalistic Broad Church, and an evangelical Low Church, and the fiercest war is waging within the ecclesiastical landmarks. Is not a nominal division, with real sympathy and amity, more the unity for which our Lord prayed, than a nominal umon covering a real division?

Some schemes of Church unity would never embrace all Christians. Some, who must be reckoned among the truest and holiest believers, cannot conscientiously join hands with Romanism ; for to them this is a question not of forbearing with minor differences, but of tolerating fundamental errors in doctrine and practice. To ask them to countenance, eveu indirectly, the worship of the Host in the mass, the intercession of saints, penance, purgatory, the abominations of the confessional, the idolatry of the Virgin and Joseph, the infallibility of the Pope, the surrender of the right of private judgment, and the withholding of the Scriptures from the people, is to ask them to wink at ten of the deadliest errors ever known in Church history, and they simply cannot do It. To them, moreover, the papal power represents not only a church, but a kingdom. A church has • The Committee on Christian Unity, consisting of Rev. Drs. W. H. Ward, S. W. Dike, A. H. Quint, and George E· HaJI reported, recommending as a basis of union: 1. The acceptance of the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments inspired by the Holy Ghost to be the only authoritative revelation of God to man. 2. Discipleship of Jesus Christ, the Divine Savior and Teacher of the world. 3. The Church of Christ. which IS His body, whose great mission it is to preach His GosjlCI to the world. 4. Liberty of conscience in the interpretatiou of the Scriptures and the admiuistration of the Church. Such an alliance of the churches should have regular meetings of their representatives, and should have for its object among others: 1. Mntual acquaintance and fellowship. 2. Cooperation in foreign and domestic missions. 8. The prevention of rivalries between competing churches in the same field. doctrines and ordinances and spiritual laws and a spiritual constituency presumably of regenerate people; a kingdom has a temporal order, with civil laws and subjects, a territory to be ruled and a hierarchy or graded system of dignities. When Protestants are asked, therefore, to acknowl-· edge the papal system, they are asked not only to countenance the very errors against which they once protested unto blood, but to acknowledge as legitimate that wedlock of the Church and State in one body to which may be traced the parentage of a brood of evils of the most accursed character.

Many most earnest believers, who yearn to live in charity with all men and are eager to recognize Christ's likeness wherever found, feel compelled to maintain their separation from some professed disciples, because they seem to them to deny fundamental truths. It seems ungracious to stamp as heresy what so-called Christians hold and teach; but are disciples to be less brave than politicians? Who can withhold admiration from the in- trepidity of Edmund Burke, when he said to the Electors of Bristol: "I did not obey your instructions, but; I did obey the instructions of nature and conscience and truth. I maintained your interests as against your convictions!" If Daniel O'Connell could say, "I am a Cat/tOlie, but I am not a papist," and Pere Hyacinthe could virtually defend the great doctrines of the same Church while sacrificing himself in a protest against its perversions of the truth and unholy practices, why may we not discriminate between the right of a man to hold his religious opinions and our own right to protest against what we believe to be his vital errors!

The whole progress of the papacy, from the days of Phocas until now, has been a process of engrafting pagan errors on a Christian stock. One has only to read the history of Church councils to see how one scion after another was grafted on to the Church, until the original tree was no longer recognizable. Tile growth of papal pretensions may be well illustrated hy the tiara, or triple crown. At first a round cap, John XIII. encircled it with a crown, Boniface VIII. added a second, and Benedict XIJI. a third. And while many Protestants cordially acknowledge whatever truth the Roman Catholic Church conserves, they regard the papacy as a composite system, embracing at least five parts: First, a branch of the Church of Christ, holding much truth and embracing many honest, earnest believers; second, a philanthropic society, abounding in works of charity; third, a political powllr asserting a right to world-wide supremacy; fourth, an idolatrous system, a Christianized paganism; fifth, a Jesuitical organization, using not only secrecy, but falsehood. Now, as Judaism contained within itself representatives of true believers, like Zacharias and Elizabeth, Simeon and Anna, and Joseph of Arimathea, but, alas! also ritualistic Pharisees, skeptical Sadducees, rationalistic ESRenes, secular Herodians; so Romallism is a heterogeneous compound, and any recognition of the faithful few in its communion must not involve sanction of the political pretensions, idolatrous corruptions, and Jesuitical subtleties, bound up with the system as a whole. This is the real position of hundreds who are inclined to charity, but who see that charity is in danger of running into laxity.

To maintain a separation and a protestation for conscience' sake is becoming more difficult, because Romanism is putting on of late years a new front. Witness the attempt at Baltimore a few years since to make it appear that papacy was almost the patron of our republicanism, despite the fact that the allegiance owed by every subject of the Pope to him, as a foreign power, is constructive treason; witness the present advocacy of temperance, popular education, and of civil service reform, in which Roman Catholic bishops are taking the lead, and the widespread activity of the Sisters of Charity-all of which tend in the public mind to obscure the fact that back of all this attractive guise lie doctrines and practices that demand as emphatic a protest as at the Diet of Spire !

If the union of churches could be secured for which so mauy are hoping, what would be the effect on missions? Would not inevitable questions arise on which new separations would be inevitable? Two devoted missionaries in China, one a Presbyterian and the other a Baptist, were so intimate as friends that they determined to undertake a joint evangelistic tour. All was as smooth as a placid stream, until the converts began to multiply and desired baptism; then the tour came to an end, from the simple impossibility of further agreement.

Moreover, it has often been said that a wholesome emulation is promoted by the variety of denominations, and that no one church would ever accomplish an aggregate of service equal to the sum of all now done by many different bodies. And, again, with more force it is argued that variety is the sign and fruit of education; that uniformity is born either of intellectual stagnation or slavery, and that, as soon and as surely as men begin to reason and think for themselves, individuality takes the place of uniformity, as a tree cannot grow without branching, and the larger and fuller the growth the more minute the ramifications. Amid the clamor for church unity it may be well seriously to ask whether any further unity is practicable or even possible than a federation or alliance in which there shall be a cordial allowance for all individual divergences, but at the same time a fraternal cooperation. Thousands of families, with widely differing household life, manners, notions, habits, and preferences may be united in one harmonious state or commonwealth. vVhy may not all evangelical churches, recognizing their agreements as fundamental and their differences as non-essential, work side by side without interference or needless overlapping ~ Meanwhile an opposite tendency, obviously at work, threatens a new schism, or at least secession. Louder and more earnest grow the remonstrance and resistance to the alarming spread of rationalism and secularism in the churches, which is seen even in England and America. Professor Howard Osgood, in the Detroit Baptist Congress a year ago, following an address of a prominent oollege president, wherein the results of the higher criticism were set forth and defended, read a brief statement of the most approved positions now held by this class of thinkers. He then asked if anyone would challenge these positions as unfairly stated j and, after pausing for a reply, astonished his hearers by adding that these statements were drawn verbatim from the writings of the deist Thomas Morgan and the infidel Thomas Paine! He then quoted one more sentence from Paine, which shows to what conclusion these premises led him: "My belief in the perfection of the Deity will not permit me to believe that a book so manifestly obscure, disorderly, and contradictory can be His work. " And yet these identical positions are held and taught tQ-day in Christian colleges and pulpits.

From the days of the Tractarian movement in Oxford, especially, three influences have been jointly operating to compel a new protest and sep&ra- tion of believers from the body of the Church as a whole: First, the ten- dency to rationalism drawn from the German theologians j secondly, the drift toward ritualism and Romanism, as manifested in the Anglican body, and rapidly spreading j and, thirdly, the growing irreverence with which a pretentious criticism is stripping the Word of God of its essential infalli- bility and inerrancy. There are a very considerable body of believers, by no means lacking in intelligence or .piety, to whom this state of things is becoming intolerable j and we greatly mistake if a new secession is not imminent, like that of May 18th, 1843, when five hundred ministers under the leadership of Chalmers laid down their livings in Scotland rather than consent to the interference and control of law courts in church matters. While the air is full of loud clamors for a blending of all churches in one, anotlIer movement, not so superficial, but perhaps even more resistless, is in the direction of separation. There are some left who hold to the 'Vord of God as an inspired Book, an infallible guide j who hold to the Church as composed only of regenerate souls, whose law is to be unworldliness j and who hold to simplicity of worship as the condition of its purity and spirituality j and if the churches as now existing continue to countenance rationalistic teaching, ritualistic encroachments, and secularizing methods j if theological professors are to be allowed to undermine the faith in the Bible, and godless standardR of art and life to displace the Divine ideals even in the house of God, there may be another procession of new Protestants walking some day out of our present Church councils or courts, to rally about apostolic standards and keep alive the ancient faith.

We are not alarmists j but we have seen both in England and in this country influences that are more disintegrating than unifying. When within the very Church of England there is an open and organized movement toward Rome, numbering hundreds and thousands of clerical and lay adherents j when, in dissenting bodies there and their corresponding denominations here, there is an equally open and organized movement toward doctrines which thirty years ago would have ranked any IDan as an infidel, unworthy to teach or even come to Lord's table, it is not a marvel if a discerning eye sees in the sky signs of a new pIotest.

III. The assaults on missions constitute another feature of the times. There are at work two opposing tendencies equally hostile to all evangelical life and evangelistic effort. On the one hand, much that calls itself scholarly criticism is practically the lowering of the Word of God to a human level; and, on the other hand, the various congresses of religions are lifting all religious systems to a Divine level j and between the two the cause of missions is losing hold on the popular mind. For if the Bible be not divinely infallible, its unique authority is gone; and if the Christian religion be not the one and only saving faith, its unique indispensableness is gone j and the command to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature not only remains no longer imperative, but becomes wellnigh impertinent. Let us boldly confront the dilemma which modern criticism and miscalled liberalism force upon us. The assaults on missions get countenance from this double tendency of our times. Once concede that the Bible is a fallible guide, and that the Christ it presents is not the solitary hope of a lost world, and we may as well recall our missionaries. Why should we send thousands of our best men and women to the ends of the earth, at a cost of millions of dollars annually and a dearer cost of priceless lives, if a Divine command does not both justify and sanctify implicit obedience ~ And if all religions are stages in the evolution of a Divine faith and life, differing only in the degree of their development toward perfection, why intrude Christian ideas and dogmas upon people who have the same Divine upward tendency, and some of whom regard themselves at a higher level than ourselves ~ The disturbances in mission fields, especially China, have given occasion to a number of open or disguised attacks on missionary policy, and it has been boldly affirmed that the whole system of modern missions is a mistake. A prominent Scotchman some years since raised the question in Exeter Hall whether it were even proper to waste so many precious lives in evangelizing the Dark Continent; and more lately frequent newspaper articles appear, arguing more or less pointedly against the right or the expediency of sending Christian missionaries to other nations. Some writers contend that it involves needless exposure to the hostile influences of climate and of foreign peoples j others, that it is an invasion of the territory of another faith that has as mnch as any a right to be ; that it is an interference with what Carlyle called the "majesty of cnstom," a collision with prejudices and superstitions as impregnable as the hills, and calculated to provoke resistance and incite riot. While there is a loud caH for protection to the persons of Christian missionaries peacefully teaching the Gospel, it is replied that such violate the right of asylum and forfeit the right of such protection by forcing their Christianity upon unwilling adherents of other faiths. Such plausible arguments are the more amazing when it is remembered that, had they prevailed eighteen hundred years ago, Christianity would have died in its cradle, and would never have lived to become the mother of such millions of believers, with all the thousanu benignant institutions that are the pride and glory not of Christian churches and nations only, but of the race of man! When the first missionaries landed in ,Britain they found savages, and Jerome Ilays cannibals. Every step toward Britain's present leadership in intelligence and integrity, philanthropy and benevolence, was taken in face of hostility. Look at the transformations of the South Seas, and even of Japan; follow the work of McAll in Paris and the French provinces, acknowledged now even by the government to be invaluable as a police measure; survey the whole field of missionary triumph, and where would there have been one step of advance had such counsels prevailed as are now offered in respect to missions !

These assaults on missions strike at the very root of the tree of all evangelism, and the alarming feature is that, so far as they influence the Christian sentiment of the Church, they imply the abandonment of the fundamental principle of missions. The Word of God makes no doubtful testimony. It acknowledges that men hold lords many and gods many, bnt affirms one only Name whereby men must be saved; and it sends disciples forth to proclaim in unwilling ears the Christ who led the way in a mission to a revolted world, and paid the price of His intrusion and invasion into hostile territory by his own blood. Those who prosecute missions are disciples of one Master, whose sacrifice of Himself they expect if need be to share. The world is in revolt against God, and the proclamation of the terms of amnesty and reconciliation will not find ready reception with rebels. But we are to persevere. Love must qualify boldness, but boldness must give energy to love. A mild, meek, amiable spirit, which has no courage of conviction behind it and no energy of resistance; that cannot look hostile courts in the face and say, We ought to obey God rather than men, and cannot bnt speak the things which we have seen and heard; nay, that cannot rejoice in being counted worthy to suffer shame for His Mme, is not the spirit of apostolic times. When God has another Paul and Silas that will carry the Gospel into Macedonia, even if their only reception is the scourging, the inner prison and the stocks, and yet sing praises to God, there may be other eart,hquakes that shall set prisoners free and convert even hard-hearted jailers. Missions with no martyr spirit are not the missions of the Acts of the Apostles.

Saluting our readers with cordial Christian affection, we invoke npon them all a new anointing of the missionary spirit. What the year before us will bring forth only He knows whose chariot rides amid clouds of mystery. But history is big with great possibilities, when hours and even moments witness stupendous changes and miracles of transformation. Let us watch and pray and stand in our lot till the end of the days.

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. B. MEYER, LONDON, ENGLAND, ASSOCIATE EDITOR.

Gregory the Great, summing up the doctrine of St. Augustine, writes as follows: "The holy universal Church is one body, constituted under Christ Jesus its Head. Therefore Christ, with His whole body, both that which is now ou earth and that which reigns with Him in heaven, is one Person; and as the soul is one which quickens the various members of the body, so the one Holy Spirit quickens and illuminates the whole Church. Therefore the apostle says, , From whom the whole body, being compacted and fitly joined together, maketh increase of the body.'" It is here that we shall find the perennial motive force of missions. Not in cogent reasoning, nor in eloquent appeals, nor in the exposition of the results which have been attained during the wonderful century now drawing to a close, but in the intelligent appreciation and accentuation of. the union between Christ and His Church by the Holy Ghost, in virtue of which each member is subject to direct impulses and impressions from the exalted Saviour.

I. PRAYER FOR MISSIONs.-The missionary enterprise of modern times was conceived and cradled in prayer. As certainly as the sources of the Nile have been discovered in the great lakes of Central Africa can the rivers of modern missions be traced to the prayer-meetings of the early Methodists and the call for prayer issued by Jonathan Edwards. All along the line of history the progress of the Gospel has been in exaet proportion to the strength and volume of the prayers of the Church. It may be truly said that prayer has been the Nilometer which has measured the· extent and wealth of the harvests of which the desert places have been made to rejoice and blossom as the rose.

'Vhat a wealth of prayer has ascended to God on the behalf of missions from lonely souls isolated in sick chambers or foreign lands, which could do nothing else than pray; as well as from the Church, gathered in twos and threes, or in multitudes, but exercising her prerogative to bind and loose. !?till it becomes a serious question how the prayerfulness of the Church is to be maintained and increased; a demand which can only be adequately met by considering the true nature of prayer.

In its essence, prayer is the return tide, from the heart of the believer, of the purposes of God, as they are revealed by the Holy Ghost. The moisture of the ocean is drawn up by the sun, transported in the floating cloud-cisterns to the summits of the hills, there it is deposited as rain or snow, and begins to descend again to the ocean from which it was originally extracted. Similarly the prayer which prevails with God is that which emanated originally in the thought of the Father, passed through the heart of the Mediator, and was communicated to uc through the Holy Spirit. Throughout the Scriptures we have many references to Christ's prayer- fulness on the behalf of the Church and the world. On the pages of Isaiah we hear him saying, "For Zion's sake will I not hold My peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest." In his last discourse He told the disciples that He would pray to the Father for them, that He might give them another comforter. And in the Epistle to the Hebrews He is depicted as the great High Priest who ever lives to make intercession. The high priest in the old dispensation often entered the presence of God with the names of the people on his heart, the seat of love, and on his shoulder, the seat of power, and once a year, with a bowl of blood and sprig of thyme in his hands, pleaded for the entire nation. Vhat more vivid portrayal could there be of the ceaseless inter_ cession of that High Priest, who was once manifested to bear the sin of many, and who now appears in the presence of God for us !

In the days of His flesh He pleaded for His Ohurch, as in the sublime intercessory prayer of John 17 j for individu,als, as when He said, " Simon, Simon, Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for thee j" and for the world, as when He first assumed Ilis high-priestly functions, saying from His cross, "Father, forgive them; they know not what they do." Thus· He pleads still. For His Church, for His apostles, whether ministers at home or missionaries abroad, and for the world that lieth in the wicked one He says, "Father, I pray for them." Perpetually from His lips pours forth a stream of tender supplication and eutreaty, which makes glad the city of God.

We have been too much accustomed to think that these pleadings of the Divine Master are set in motion by the strong cryings and prayers of His saints on earth, and that He is simply the intermediary and spokesman of His Church, according to the sublime vision of the Apocalypse, where the mighty angel mingles much incense with the prayers of saintf', which He offers before the throne.. But probably the truth lies deeper. It is quite true that He prays in heaven the prayer we pray on earth, winnowing them of their selfishness, and asking what we would ask had we fuller light; it is also true that all successful prayer must receive His endorsement and authentication ; but it is a deeper truth that our best prayers are borrowed lights, the echo of His voice, the after-glow of His vision, the reflection of His eager desire. The body of Christ is brought into agreement with the Head by the Holy Spirit, who communicates to it by a quick sympathy and intention the thoughts and desires that are passing through the Savior's being.

Ve have two Advocates, one with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and one with us. As the one went up the other came down. As the one sat down at the right hand of the Divine Majesty, so the other sat in emblem on the heads of the twelve and in the Upper Room. As the one ever liveth to intercede in heaven, the other makes intercession in us for the saints and. for sinners, with groanings that cannot be· uttered. This is the clue to the mystery of prayer. It is all important that the Church on earth should be in accord with its Head in His petitions before the throne. And this accord is secured by the Holy Spirit. On the one hand He fills the Head, on the other the members. There is one Spirit of Life between Jesus in the glory and His believing people everywhere. One tide of life-blood, one system of nervous tissue, one ocean washing the shores of the metropolis and of the tiny seaport.

Let us be still, therefore, and listen carefully to the voice of the Divine Spirit speaking in our hearts, turning from all other sonnds toward His still small voice, and He will tell us all. Coming, as He does, from the heart of Jesus, He will impart His latest thoughts and convey to us His mind. In Him we have the mind of Christ. Then we shall know what to ask for. Indeed, we shall be swept along on the mighty current of our Lord's petitions. And when, in obedience to His Father's invitation, the Son asks that the heathen should be given Him for His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, we too shall fin~ ourselves praying for the same things in holy unison. Thus prayer goes in an eternal circle. It begins in tIle l1eart of God, comes to us through the Savior and by the Spirit, and returns from us again to its source. It is the teaching of the rain-drops, of the tides, and of the procession of the year, but wrought out and exemplified in the experience and practice of holy hearts.

H, then, prayer for the great missionary enterprise is restrained and formal in the individual or the community, it is symptomatic of some flaw in the fellowship of the member with the Head; let ns not deal with the symptom, but with the disease which is secretly at work; let us seek, above all things, that living union between the Head and the member through which the Holy Ghost can impress 011 us the thoughts that ani. mate the pleadings of the Divine Man on the throne, then we shall ask exceedingly abundantly according to the power that worketh in us. As Jesus pleads for individuals, we shall become burdened allOut them; as He pleads for native churches like those which cost Him so much anxiety in Asia ]finor, we shall plead for them; as He cries of persecutors and murderers, " Father, forgive !" we shall cry aloud for them also, and the result of such united petitioning will be, as of old, a Pentecost, sweeping those very men to the foot of His cross.

II. MISSIONARY ACTIVITY.-What a blessing Christ's earthly ministry must have been to thousands of sufferers! He passed through Galilee and Judea as a river of the water of life. In front of Him were deserts of fever blasted by the sirocco, malarious swamps of ague and palsy, and the mirage of deferred hope ; but after He had passed, the parched ground became a pool and the thirsty land springs of water, the eyes of the blind were opened, the ears of the deaf were unstopped, the lame man leaped as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sang. Turning to His disciples before He left them, He told them that similar works should follow them that believed on Him. They should cast out devils, speak with new tongues, take up serpents, drink deadly poison without hurt, and lay hands on the sick for their recovery.

But there were symptoms, however, throughout our Lord's ministry that He did not look at these as the greatest and best results of Ilis mighty energy. He forgave the sins of the paralytic man, borne of four, before He bade him walk ; and told the seventy to rejoice more that their names were written in heaven than that they had cast out a few demons. " The works that I do shall ye do also; and greater works than these shall ye do." That the apostles became increasingly aware of the same distinction i.s clear from the small space given in the Acts of the Apostles to their miracles compared with the greater attention concentrated on their discourses.

There is evidently a parallel to be drawn between the works wrought by the Lord during His human life in the physical sphere and on the bodies of men, and the greater works wrought through His Church during the present age, in the spiritual sphere and on the immortal destinies of men. Did the Lord give sight to the bleared eyes of the blind @ The Church is sent to open the eyes of the spiritually blind, that they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Did He raise the dead ~ The Church may stand at the sepulchre, where the dead soul lies entombed, and cry, " Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from among the dead, and Christ shall enlighten thee!" And as the Father led Him forward to ever greater works, so that the raising of Lazarus was a greater work than that of the daughter of J airus, we may expect that the wonders wrought in the spiritual sphere through the Church will grow in Importance and momentous issues till the close of the present dispensation. We shall yet see a nation born in a day. But what is the source of these greater works 1 In the Lord's ministry it is clear that the source of His never-ceasing activity consisted in the impulses which He was receiving constantly from the Father. He worked out what the Father wrought within to will and do of His own good pleasure. On one occasiol1, when challenged by His critics for working a miracle on the Sabbath, He replied, " My Father has wrought up to this moment of time. I am only working as He bids and prompts." Not only was He ever regarding the evolution of His Father's plan, but was ever conscious of the impulse of His Father's energy. To use His own words, He lived by the Father. This supplies the clew to the possession on the part of the Church of unceasing zeal and energy for missions. "Ve must depend on Christ, our Head, for the forthputting of His energy as He depended on the Father, who is designated by the apostle the Head of Christ.

For the. body of Christ to be stirred up to enthusiasm and endeavor in missionary enterprise by eloquent appeals from missionary platforms, by touching incidents that appeal to the emotions, by all the machinery of the modern missionary board, is like imitating the movements of life by the convulsive twitchings of nerve and muscle under the impulse of electricity. As soon as the current ceases the paralyzed limbs fall back into their former apathy. Where there is health, and the Head can exert its will on its members, there is no need for magnetic appliances. As the Father wrought through Christ for creation and redemption-for the un. folding of the history of Judaism up to the fullness of times, as well as for the works of His earthly ministry-so Christ is prepared to work through His people for those greater works-greater because what affects eternity must be greater than what affects time; greater because the soul is greater than the body, as the jewel than the casket j greater because the worm that never dies is more intolerable than cancer, the fire that is never quenched keener than fever. And where we are in living union with Him there will be no let or hindrance j but the goings forth of His mighty love to the salvation of men will pour through us with irresistible momentum.

Weare now in a position to understand the reasonableness of expect. ing greater works from the Church than were ever wrought by the Head. Clearly the Church has an argument to present to men which even her Master could not use. He could not point, except indefinitely, to the cross, its flowing blood, its testimony to a love that the cold waters of death could not stanch j nor could He count upon the cooperation of the Spirit in His convicting power as we can, but neither of these reasons will account for the greater works that have marked the progress of the Church through the ages.

Perhaps au illustration will best explain this further reason. Suppos. ing the great painter Raphael were to infuse his matchless power, as he possessed it during his mortal life, into some young brain, there is no reason why the genius of the immortal painter should not effect, through a mere tyro in art, results in form and color as marvelous as those which he bequeathed to all coming time. But suppose, further, that after having been for three hundred years amid the forms, souls, and colors of the heavenly world, he could return and express his present conceptions through some human medium, would not these later productions be greater works than those which men cherish as a priceless legacy ~ So, if the Lord were to work in His servants such works only as He did before He ascended to His glory, they would be inferior to those which He can produce now that He has entered into His glorified state, and has resumed the power of which He emptied Himself when He stooped to become incarnate. This is what He meant when He said, "Greater works, because I go to the Father."

The one cure, then, for lethargy of action or apathy of interest on the part of the Church is to be found in that profound word with which the Epistle to the Hebrews closes: "The God of Peace make you perfect to do His will." The better rendering would be " articulate, or put you' in joint." The members of the body of Christ are apt to become dislocated or stiff, hence the need of apostles and prophets, pastors and teachers for the articulating of the saints unto the work of ministering to the world.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE

If we are in living fellowship with the Head He will work through us to fulfil His divine purposes. If, on the other hand, we are not used for the execution of those purposes which undeniably exercise our Lord during the present age, and which He is hastening to realize, we must attribute the failure to some break in the living union, some flaw in the connecting nerves.

Let it not be said that these considerations tend to quietism. They do, indeed, lead to the cessation of those fussy activities which are always abortive, but they tend to the increase of all those high Christian activities which never fail in their execution or design. The Apostle Paul could not be accused of quietism; he wrought more abundantly than all the apostles, preaching the Gospel from J ernsalem as his centre to Rome as his circumference. vVe have it in his own words that he strove according to the Divine energy which strove in him mightily. Christ wrought in him to make the Gentiles obedient in word and deed.

There is nothing, therefore, so much needed at the present time as a renewal of the belief of the Church in the Holy Ghost, and a larger measure of reliance on Him in its prayer-meetings and activities. Let us wait more persistently and constantly upon Him j let us make more room for Him j silent that He may speak j expectant that He may work j and surely as there was the early rain at the beginning of this dispensation there will be the latter rain at the close. When the whole body is in vital communion with its Head, new inspirations for prayer and work will begin to pour into its being and through its members,for there will be a repetition on a far larger scale of the spiritual results of Pentecost.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE.-I.

CAPTAIN JAMES VVILSON, THE FIRST VOLUNTEER OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., C.I.E., F.R.G.S.

Of the long roll of men sent forth by the London Missionary Society, which recently: held its first centennial commemoration, from Dr. Van_ derkemp down to David Livingstone and Chalmers of New Guinea, the first is still the most remarkable. He was James Wilson, ship captain, infidel, prisoner of the French, of Hyder Ali, and then, by the grace of God, the first to volunteer as a missionary to carry the Gospel in the good ship ])uff, which he helped to purchase, to the islands of the Pacific Ocean. The story of Captain James Wilson is unique in the history of Christian missions, so full of holy heroism and romance.

A century and a half ago a Captain Wilson sailed his ship in the trade from the great English port of Newcastle. The father of nineteen chil~ dren, he could not afford to give them much schooling, so he-brought up the boys in his own ship under his own eye from their earliest years. His youngest son was James, who thus lived at sea, amid influences of the worst kind, at a time when the mercantile marine of Great Britain was at its lowest moral point. When the war with America began the youth sought a career on land, in which his love of adventure could be gratified. There he served j there he took part in the battles of Bunker Hill and Long Island. The close of the War of Independence set him loose for other deeds. Returning to England, so good a sailor and fighter found no difficulty in securing a mate's berth on one of the East IndIa Company's famous traders and passenger ships. The high spirits of the youth and his knowledge of navigation commended him to his messmates and his officers alike j but he had not been long at Calcutta when he found that money was to be made, as well as a reputation to be gained, in the local mercantile or transport service j for that he left the East Indiaman.

These were the days of the war with Republican France and with the Mohammedan ally of the French, Hyder Ali, succeeded by his son, "Citizen" Tippoo. The great colonel, afterward Sir Eyre Coote, had defeated M. Lally at Wandewash, had ~aptured the capital of French India, Pondicherry, and had been rewarded by a seat in the Bengal Council, when the bungling soldiership of the British generals in South India summoned him to meet Hyder Ali, then close to the very walls of Madras itself. Captain James 'Vilson again and again ran the blockade which the French Admiral Suffrein for a time established on the Madras Coast, carrying military stores and supplies to Sir Eyre Coote. In 1780, when Hyder Ali burst on the Carnatie, Warren Hastings knew that the very existence of the East India Company was threatened, and spent millions to wipe out the disasters of Governor Whitehill and Colonel Baillie. Thrice Coote defeated Hyder Ali under most difficult circumstances, and all the time Captain James Wilson was running along a dangerous coast and up little known rivers to feed his force with the munitions of war. Courage and skill were never more successfully applied than by this Newcastle sailor, whose marine and military adventures extended from Bunker Hill to Negapatam in the East Indies.

At last, Wilson's over-boldness, when as usual attempting to pass the French fleet with military stores for Admiral Hughes, who had spent all his ammunition in a sea fight with Suffrein, led to his capture. He and his men were carried to the French prison at Cuddalore, where he found the crew of another British ship. Life was tolerable enough for the officers till the French commander received an order from Admiral Suffrein to deliver up all his prisoners to the tyrant Hyder, who had deliberately purchased them for three hundred thousand rupees, or a hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The commander and his officers were indignant at the baseness of the transaction, but they had no alternative save obedience. Wilson determined to save his own life. Carefully observing the ramparts of tho fort as they rose from the river, he resolved to drop down at n~ht­ fall and find his way to the nearest British force. A brother officer and his Bctig'ali servant agreed to accompany him. The place of rendezvous was fixed, and the hour, being seven o'clock, when it became dark and the guard was changed. .

After waiting for the other officer, who did not appear, Wilson let himself drop down forty feet into the water below, striking, however, his chin upon his knees, and making a splash which, he felt sure, must have alarmed the sentries. After a little he found his way to the dry land at the foot of the wall, and there received his slightly-built servant in his arms safely enough; but the lad conld not swim, and the fort is in the midst of a network of rivers and backwaters. Thrice Wilson, with the Bengali on his back, had crossed the mouths of the Coleroon, and thcy were already within hail of Porto Novo at its principal entrance, when they were challenged by one of Hyder Ali's sentries. Plunging into the tidal current, they were soon involved in the breakers, which so frightened the native youth that Wilson returned to the shore, and sent him off to a friend. Again crossing the estuary, he found a canoe, in which he hoped to reach the Danish settlement of Tranquebar. Instead of this he was discovered by a party of Hyder's troopers, who stripped him naked, tied his hands behind him, fastened a rope to them, and drove him before them under the burning Slln some forty miles to his old prison. There he was chained to a British soldier, and thence the miserable band were marched on foot some two hundred miles to Hyder's capital and fortress of Seringapatam.

The horrors of that captivity have been described in more than one of the military biographies and histories of Great Britain. It was there that the famous Dnke of "Vi'ellington began his exploits when, at the close of last century, the fortress was captured and Tippoo Sultan fell fighting.

Only in one other instance have these horrors been exceeded, when Nana Sahib butchered the English officers, their wives and children at Cawnpore in 1857. As if James Wilson had not suffered enough, he had yet to undergo much more misery, compared with which death itself were better.

But God had great designs for him and by him, tho he knew Him not.

First of all, Hyder Ali himself offered him and the other captives liberty and rewards if they would enlist in his army and profess Islam. If not, they were threatened with tortures, long and lingering. Some are said to have yielded. Not so James Wilson. Tho ignorant of Christian truth and religious principles, he was a brave and patriotic man, who had fought his country's battles and valued her civilization. He refused, as the majority did, and was at once ordered to prison with a body of a hundred and fifty-three Highland soldiers of Colonel McLeod's regiment. Irons to the weight of thirty-two pounds were put upon him, and he was chained to a fellow, similarly loaded, night and day, Many a time when one of the two died the survivor remained thus attached to the festering corpse. In an open court-yard, exposed to the cold wind by night and the fierce sun by day, and starved till they feared to put a finger near their mouth lest they should bite it off, hundreds of Christian captives thus lay, and rotted, and died in the gloomy years of war in which, in South India, the eighteenth century closed. To add to his sufferings, Wilson was seized with dysentery, known as the bloody flux, which was a scourge of the foreigner in the tropics till the discovery of the ipecacuanha treatment forty years ago. Death seemed at hand, and he would then have died as do the beasts j but again God's longsuffering prevailed, tho he knew it not. Exchanging his miserable rice diet for a small and cheaper millet, he unconsciously effected a violent cure. -When only thirty out of a hundred and fifty-four survived, after such a captivity of twenty-two months, Sir Eyre Coote inflicted the third defeat on Hyder Ali, the few captives were released, and Captain James Vilson found himself in Madras, penniless and impenitent.

He gladly shipped as a mate to Bencoolen and Java, where, when at Batavia, the putrid fever, which was so fatal to the Dutch, well-nigh carried him off. He never got rid of the effects of his awful captivity, but he persisted in his trading, became part owner and captain of the ship, and at last achieved the fortune for which he had been working so long. After more than one relapse, and all along ignorant of or indifferent to the Divine hand which held his soul in life and was gradually preparing him for the highest form of service to the Master, he resolved to retire to England. It is a curious coincidence that John Thomas was surgeon of the East Indiaman in which he sailed. That first of medical missionaries, who was about to draw William Carey away from the islands of the Pacific, on which the Northamptonshire shoemaker had set his heart, to Bengal, made James Wilson only more determined in his infidelity. Neither by the persuasiveness of his speech nor by the gentleness of his life did he, Dr. Thomas, lead to Christ the man who so closely resembled him in temper and in adventures. The two disputed about religion, and mere controversy seemed to drive James Wilson farther from Christ. Thomas remarked after one of these disputations that he had more hope of converting- the heathen or Mohammedan lascars of the vessel than Captain Wilson. So it is that still, as in the days of our Lord and the twelve, some of His followers would call down fire from heaven. 'What a lesson to missionaries in all ages and lands, at home and abroad! Wilson landed at Portsmouth, bought a house and garden at Horndean, in Hampshire, asked an unmarried niece to be his housekeeper, and soon became known in the country round as "a worthy gentleman who had retired to affluence and ease from the East India service. "

He was only thirty-six years of age, and was so well satisfied with himself that he had no conscience either for the teaching of Providence in his past eventful life and preservation, or for the warnings of Scripture, which he did not believe to be a revelation from God, or for the example of his gentle niece, who sought to win him to faith and service. He was a Deist of the old school, and he gained so easy an intellectual victory over one of his neighbors, Captain Sims, a godly man, that he became confirmed in his scepticism. Vanity and pride so filled his heart that he turned God's goodness to him into an argument for the conviction that he was a special favorite of the Deity. But tho unable to give the self-suffi- cient and worldly captain any other reason for his own belief in the Bible than this, " He that believeth hath the witness in himself," Sims did not cease to care for his neighbor's sou!. Accidentally, as it seemed, Sims had his minister, Mr. Griffin, of Portsea, -with him as a visitor on a day . when he was asked to dine with Wilson, and the minister was)ncluded in the invitation. Sims saw his opportunity. Recurring to former debates, he appealed to his minister as, to a man equal to the controversy. Mr. Griffin deprecated discussion in such circumstances, lest he should be sus- pected of being present by some underhand arrangement. This only stimu- lated Wilson, who said: "I am glad of the opportunity to converse on the evidences of the so-called Divine origin of the Christian Scriptures, and I never met the clergyman yet whom I could not foil in a quarter of an hour." Thus challenged, the young minister accompanied his host to the garden, leaving Captain Sims with the niece and a lady friend, who was also a believer. It was a July sunset in a cloudless sky, when the work of soul-enlightening, soul-winning began. The Holy Spirit was with the young theologian, who had first silently invoked His power, according to promise. Step by step the two wrestled to this conclusion, pressed home on Captain Wilson with singular modesty but assured firm- ness, " If you reject the remedy provided by God, remember there is no other, and you may be finally wrong and finally miserable." As Sims approached them in the evening twilight, he said: "Has he convinced you, captain 1" to which Wilson replied: "I wiII not say much about that, but he has said some things I shall never forget. " He begged for a reading of Major Burns's" Christian Officer's Panoply," which he had before scoffingly returned to Sims, who had pressed it upon him, and he began to search the Scriptures for himself. He went to Mr. Griffin's service in Portsea on the next Sunday, when the prayers and the preachings alike opened his heart to the teaclling of Paul, in the eighth chapter of his Epistle to the Romans, as to how God had predestinated men to be conformed to Himself in His Son. The next sermon showed how those whom He did predestinate He aL'Io called, and Wilson sawall his past life in the light of that revelation. After solitary agonizing from darkness to light, the proud Deist, now a humble and joyful believer, visited Mr. Griffin to tell him this: "I have no language to express the happiness I now feel. The gratitude I owe to God will, I hope, be expressed in the life I have yet to live by my zeal in His service bearing some proportion to that which I 'have manifested in the service' of Satan." The two joined in magnifying the grace of God. In 1796 James Wilson became a member of Orange Street Chapel, Portsea, and the good work was completed under his friend's preaching on the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, when he fully comprehended that he had been saved to be the means of saving others. " What," he now ever asked himself, "has my faith induced me to do for others ~"

The London Missionary Society had been founded the year before; its first Secretary, Dr. Love, and his directors had resolved to begin operations in the new island world revealed by Captain Cook in his three voyages, and they appealed for volunteers to go forth as the first missionaries. Captain James Wilson was the first to volunteer. He placed himself, his marvelous experience, and his fortune practically at the disposal of the society. All his worldly plans and visions vanished in the light of the heavenly vision, to which he was no longer disobedient. After continual journeyings to and from London, distant from his home sixty miles, to make preparations for the voyage which he was to conduct, he sold Horndean and went up to London, where he established his niece. On June 28th, 1796, he purchased the ship Duff for five thousand pounds, and on August lOth she sailed from the Thames under this resolution, "That a mission be undertaken to Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, the Marquesas, the Sandwich, and the Pelew Islands, in a ship belonging to the society, to be commanded by Captain Wilson, as far as may be practicable and expedient. " Thus was the missionary sea-captain made for the mission by the Spirit of God, and began the work of Christianizing the islands of the sea, which had so long waited for His law, even during the seventeen Christian centuries since the British Isles first heard the good news of God. The story is told in that now rare quarto volume, published in London in 1799, "A Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean, performed in the Years 1796,1797,1798, in the Ship Duff, commanded by Captain James Wilson. Compiled from Journals of _the Officers and the Missionaries, and Illustrated with Maps, Charts, and Views drawn by Mr. William Wilson. With a Preliminary Discourse on the Geography and History of the South Sea Islands, and an Appendix including Details never before Published of the Natural and Civil State of Otaheite, by a Committee Appointed for the Purpose by the Directors of the Missionary Society. "

How Wilson and his thirty missionaries fared, and what has sprung in the first century from that expedition, we shall see hereafter.

A Hindu woman wrote to Victoria, Empress of India, recounting the many terrible wrongs under which the women of India labored and pleading with her to have them righted. With the recounting, the burden of their wrongs came on her afresh, and in bitterness of soul she crilld; "0 God, I pray thee, let no more women be born in this land."

THE FOREIGN MISSIONAItY WORK OF THE SALVATION AltMl'

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK OF THE SALVATION ARMY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

The Salvation Army is a missionary movement. It has been so from the beginning. Its leaders were sent of God, and the movement which they established has known but one thing-its mission to the lost; but the lost are in every land, and it is impossible to confine to anyone land any movement which seeks to bring back to God the masses of His lost ones. Every living movement is a missionary movement. As a recent editorial in the Pittsburgh' Times on the missionary enterprise succinctly stated : " A party which should content itself with supremacy in a single State would quickly fall into decay. An idea worth entertaining is worth push- ing, and the more energetically it is pushed abroad the more influence it will command at home." And back of this is the mighty propulsion of the order of the risen Christ.

The Octobcr number of The Conqueror reports in Australasia, 482 corps and 1527 officers; in Sweden, 175 corps and 658 officers; in India and Ceylon, 186 corps and 584 officers; in France and Switzerland, 111 corps and 421 officers; in Denmark, 70 corps and 267 officers; in South Africa, 55 corps and 195 officers; in Norway, 63 corps and 267 officers j in Holland, 61 corps and 282 officers; in Jamaica, 34 corps and 57 officers; in Germany, 21 corps and 68 officers; in Finland, 17 corps and 58 officers; in Belgium, 14 'corps and 34 officers; in Argentine and Uruguay, 10 corps and 41 officers; in Italy, 7 corps and 29 officers; in Japan, 15 officers; in Icelto!nd, 4 officers; in Spain, 3 officers; in British Guiana, 3 officers; in Great Britain, 1217 corps and 4283 officers. In the ,main, fields have been avoided where officers would have to acquire a new language in order to be of service. "A Year of Grace, ,. one of the publications of the Army, declares of China: ",Ve have not as yet seen Ollr way to add to our existing responsibilities by attempting an attack on this vast empire," and suggests, as explaining the slow progress in South America, that the officers sent out from England h!lve to learn the Spanish language.

The most interesting field in which to observe the missionary operations of the Army is Indi!l, where the Army has been at work for thirteen years, and where it reported for the year 1894, 188 corps and 3513 ont.. posts, with 6 training garrisons for native cadets, 322 officers, 184 cadet~ in training, 13,573 soldiers, 73 schools for children, 3 Homes of Rest for sick officers, 4 Rescue Homes for Vomen, 1 Prison Gate Horne, and 1 fll:rm colony.

The Army's supreme method is direct, enthusiastic assault upon the strongholds of sin. It sets about these assaults with the instinct of victory which Bishop Thoburn, in "The Christles.s Nations," declares to pe the only justifiable Rpirit in the missionary army. ",Ve who are at the front," he declares, and Commissioner Ruhani.Bai would agree, " have no other thought than winning the battle in which we are engaged. We never expect to lower the banner which has been placed in our hands, and as the years and ages pass along we confidently expect the strongholds of sin one after another to be beaten down, and temples of righteousness to rise upon the right hand and the left." The reports of the Army work in India are full of this fervor-e.g., "A Year's Advance," page 30 : " Enthusiastic welcome of colonel to the Cape. Huge crowd at two days'

soldiers' meeting. Vadasary feast to 300 village children. Two days'

officers' councils closed with half-night of prayer, everybody wonderfully blessed and cheered. Thalakudi Barracks opened. Three babies dedi- cated to God; 500 people praying and 50 souls seeking salvation at mass open-air meeting." Or this description of a meeling, from the same report, page 25 : .. Soon after five o'clock the troops began to arrive and take up the positions allotted to them. The ground was admirably situated for making a successful demonstration, the meetings had been well announced, and it soon became appar· ent that there would be a large crowd. By eight o'clock nearly all the soldiers were present, one lassie officer whose corps is situated seven miles off bringing in one hundred soldiers with her. Lively singing, the firing of bombs, letting off of fireworks, the beating of drums, and a stick dance were all brought into requisition to fill up the time before the arrival of the colonel. It was quite late when the welcome news reached the waiting crowd of some fifteen hundred people that the colonel was on the ground. She had no sooner taken her seat than tremendous volleys rent the air, and soldiers from each corps marched up to the front, presenting her with garlands, until the colonel was buried in flowers. This over, Ensign Yesu Patham was called to tbe front and gave out a. song which,'accompanied by plenty of hand.clapping and a lively jig from some of the most enthusiastic and boiling-over soldiers, went with a proper swine. Prayer followed, and in connection with tbese meetings nothing has been mOTe remarkable than to see the crowd of men and women, whu until lately were devil·worshlpers, all on tbeir knees, and in audible voices following the leader of the meeting in prayer to tbe living God. The meeting now commenced in real earnest. A testimony from a well-known late devil-dancer, in full Salvation Army uniform, was very interesting. He had been a worsbiper of twentythree different deities. or devils, and was much in requisition by the villagers around when they were visited with an epidemic. and his gainR from these ignorant people were often large. He was also a great drunkard, swearer. and wife· beater. but was now well saved. a Salvation Army sergeant. and living in peace with his wife and all otbers in the village. Another devil-dancer from Ilindiadi, before giving his testimony, made his way to the front and presented the colonel with a quantity of relics from the temple which they had abolished since becoming Salvationists. These were mounted on a board, and consisted of the knife used for killing fowls or sheep, which the people would offer to appease the wrath of the devil. the anklets worn by the devil-dancer when dancing. the temple bell and tripod. This gift was gracefully received by the colonel amid tbe tremendous enthusiasm of hundreds of recently converted devil.worshipers. When this had somewhat subsided, the colonel said she was glad to see them. She had loved them before seeing them. and now she was actually with them, to receive this reception. so much beyond ber higbest expectations, she felt she loved them ever so much more," Mrs. General Keer, whose husband had formerly been for many years . in the Indian service, a daughter of the Rev. Dr. Somerville, who went to India in 1893 to see the work of the Army for herself, testifies to the accuracy of this representation. "The roar-shout of welcome when Muthabaranum introduced me was tremendous. I felt as if I would die of the sudden and overwhelming noise. Native voices and instruments, women's whistles, drums, and all combined and acting from heart-earnest- ness-yon can picture the awful thrill the noise occasions. They placed a lovely wreath round my neck. The contrast between the savage bar- barism of themselves and their customs and these lovely wreaths-the very essence of grace-is remarkable." "After the meeting that night they had a salvation dance with sticks, singing redemption, deliverance words all the time. It was a beautiful thing! A set of eight men with short batons tramped it. They strike their sticks together like swords.

This dancing used to be for the devil, with arrack; now it is for God.

They do it once a week in the moonlight. I never saw the sense before of ' Praise Him in the dance.' It was really eight Davids dancing before the Lord. It was as distinctly native in time and tune and action and style as possible. " The enthusiasm of the Army's work and its distinctive methods are perhaps not better illustrated than in the Boom Marches, of which the following is a description from "Behold their ·Walls," the report of the Indian work for 1894 : .. A Boom March meeting is a very interesting affair, I can assure you, and if you will accompany me in these pages. I will take you to one. The village of C – is selected for an attack, and announcements of our intention are duly made by our pioneers. who go on ahead to arrange the meetings, test the feelings of the people, and in general smooth the way for the troops to follow. By even· ing the head of the march is spied by a sentinel posted on the lookout. Soon some thirty or forty red· jackets, with banners flying and bugles braying, sweep through the narrow streets to the public square. All the village is gathered. The place is lit up, and a cot, covered with some gay cloth, is put in a conspicu· ous place for the chief gurus or officers to sit on, so that the pleased people may look upon them. As soon as the chief gurus enter they are received with a tremendous volley. The meeting is then started by some well·known tune, which every one can join in. Earnest prayer is offered, while all kneel with closed eyes. Definite testimonies are given, with soul·stirring bright singing in between. The interest never flags for a single moment. No yawning, no going to sleep there. Men, women, and children all wide awake, until at last the leader rises and lays the choice before the people of Christ and His service, with persecution in this life, and in the world to come life everlasting, or the devil and his service, with darkness and eternal misery hereafter. A solemn hush falls over the eager, listening faces. Heart strings tighten, for many, many are in the valley of decision. There is no having to ask the people to kneel, • just to please us ,- they understand that if they kneel with us they are ours, to share henceforth our persecutions and our wrongs. It means their ceasing to worship the devil or go to his temple. It means accepting our Christ, to be known from this time forth as Salvation Army soldiers. Hallelujah, the shout rises, as they, one by one, .towly yield. .. Soon every officer is down among the people, praying with some, pleading with others, and pointing others to the cross. Soon shouts of victory are heard everYWhere, for great has been the slain of the Lord. The converts are then instructed, the officers introduced as theirs, and are, if possible, left in the village the same night. And thus we sweep on, in each place leaving behind some one to shepherd the sheep, and rejoicing nightly over fifty or sixty, it may be one hundred, one hundred .and fifty, or two hundred precious souls seeking salvation, until our supply of officers runs short, and we are obliged to stop opening for the time being."

The Army faith claims the conversion not of single individuals only, but of villages and communities. The report for 1893 defines this as the proper faith for an Army officer : " A Salvation Army officer In a village, tho apart from the town and all its advantages, feels as happy or more so than anyone else possibly can, and living in a barracks made of mud and thatched with cocoanut leaves, sometimes in a small room attached to it as officers' quarters, devotes his time entirely to the salvation of the whole village. The village is not, among others, uninfested with thieves, drunkards, harlots, cattle-stealers, cock-fighters, devil-dancers, gamblers, etc., so he plans and schemes how he can reach them and point them to Christ, who can change their live8 of sin. The program of work for the week is before him, and before commencing to do anything, he, in the night, gets under a tree in the jungle, and there with his lieutenant, if he has one, spends some hours in close communion with the Lord, and gets a mighty baptism of his power and love, which makes him desperate for Jesus in the fight.

"His whole ambition now is to speak to the people of the love of Christ. Visiting and War Ory selling is a wide door opened for him to accomplish his purpose. He spends at least eighteen or twenty hours in visiting during the week. Of course he cannot visit as many houses as he can in a town, as the houses are scattered about here and there. Yet he does not pass one house without trying, in some way or other, to be a blessing to its inmates.

"Begging is another favorite means of the village officer. This he does almost every day of the week. By this means he reaches the hearts of the people he cannot gain by visiting and War Ory selling, wins their sympathy, and shows them that he is entirely depending upon them, whose spiritual and temporal welfare he is living for. He not only makes the people willingly help the work of the Lord, but makes his corps self-supporting, and thereby lessens the burden of the headquarters."

Of bona fide village conversion, Mrs. Keer unqualifiedly testifies: "Oh, if you could have just seen and heard those givings of testimony, you would not have doubted whether these villagers, converted in a lump, were saved or not I" "I have only one thing to say about the movement here, and that is that it is purely Pentecostal and beyond all human nnder- standing. The whole village is converted I" Of another village the re- port for 1894 says: "To-day in that village every soul is a Salvationist, and at their own desire Christian nallles have been given them." The reports and Mrs. Keer's letters alike are unqualified in their statements as to the genuineness of these conversions. "It is a real movement of God's spirit," writes Mrs. Keer, " as remarkable, and much more so, than the Irish revival, because these are heathen brought to God in fifties and hundreds, and they stand well, and snfier, and give, and astonish their caste neighbors and co-pariahs." In vigorous language" Behold their Walls," page 15, declares: " Tobiah to the front again. God bless you, Tobiah! Howl and gnash your teeth, but it will all be vain: the walls of fair Jerusalem are rising! One of the Nagercoil Tobiahs or Sanballats stated in a London paper that no such con- version of entire villages had taken place-at any rate, none to his knowledge. We take this opportunity of asserting not one but many such cases have taken place, where all the inhabitants have publicly abjured demonolatry and accepted Christianity, joined the Salvation Army, and to-day are not unsuccessfully learning to fully follow Jesus Christ as their God and Savior."

The reports do not suppress, however, statements which are of anxious interest to the careful missionary student. " Behold their Walls," pages 12, 28, and 73.

" Only lately a fearful famine faced hundreds of the poor, helpless villagers ; but their new gurus, the Salvation Army officers, had the satisfaction of obtaining work from the government for them at a very fair rate. By the kindness of friends they were also enabled to give food to many, old and young. They also fed hundreds-I mean, kept them alive-by boiling rice and giving them the congee made into a sort of rice soup." "In the above village (Nairug) every soul reckons as either a convert or soldier. At one of their big national festivals, when it is customary after cooking special food to offer it to the gods before eating it, they all brought their food to the officer instead, and told her to pray and bless it fer them. 'As we have forsaken our gods,' they said, 'you must be to us in their place.' One of t.he men, finding his wife had been to the temple to go through the customary ceremonies at the festivel, thought it his duty to reprove her for it by a good beating." "The wild ;:~&ik soldiers have increased to five hundred; and the Army among them has gained a new name-that is, , Red god8.' "

With all this aggressive evangelistic effort, however, there is not wanting, as the statistics already quoted have shown, an enlarging emphallis upon educational and institutional work. " 'Ve have been forced," says "A Year of Grace," page 54, "to combine a measure of educational work on behalf of our own people, confining ourselves to merely elementary and useful knowledge, and adding to this such a system of warm spiritual influence as to keep the great question of the salvation of every pupil perpetually to the front." And page 5 : "If it be indeed true that the hope of a nation is in the cradle, it is difficult to exaggerate the im. portance of this department of religious enterprise. It has often been remarked th::t in the most sweeping revivals of the world the best and largest results have been reaped among the young." In the Cape Comorin District twenty-one primary schools were reported, which, says" Behold their "Valls," page 14, "strengthen the people's belief in our permanent stay among them, and proves to them that we mean to teach, help, and elevate them, as well as to alleviate their hard condition in life. This assurance was necessary in the face of interested and reiterated statements made by the Tobiahs to the contrary." There are also Rescue Homes, a large and widely sought dispensary, and a farm colony of 557 acres. It is to be hoped that the experience of the Salvation Army in this last particular may be more encouraging than the experience of the missionary societies with the Christian village system has proved. The Army does not share the views of many of its advocates in this country, as to the uselessness of schools. "A Year's Advance" describes the school at Sabamarti as " one of the most promising features of our present work, ",hich bids fair to become one of the best grounds for training the future Indian leaders of the great Salvation Army."

The Army has not overlooked the necessity of the development of selfsupport, as " A Year's Advance" shows: .. The month.of February was made memorable by the launching of a scheme that had long been contemplated by our general and commissioners-that of selfsupport-the success of which Is very largely due to the strenuous and untiring efforts put forth by Staff-captain Isu Charan, who, for the time being, was told off to introduce it.

" The full meaning of self-support is the entire cost of any given work met by the people for whom the work exists, including cost of management and all the expenses of the different headquarters, as well as the supply of food and clothing to the officers in the village corps, and the payment of the corps expenses; but progress has not yet been made so far as this. At present efforts are being directed to get the people of each village, both saved and unsaved, to keep their officers supplied with food and clothing. Much more than this has been done in many corps in various parts, but there is yet much more to be done.

"The system of self-support that was adopted was simple, and in accord with the ideas of the people. Each soldier was expected to give one pice in cash or one sir (about a pint) of grain per week per family for the support of their officers. This was to be quite separate from the usual collections in the meetings. The village was divided into wards, and for each ward a local officer appointed to see that every soldier therein gave his pice regularly. These gifts were to be given to the corps treasurer, by whom they would be delivered to the captaiu after the amount had been entered in a book. Copies of the Jangi Pokar (Gujarati War Cry), containing the rules of the system, were posted up in each ward and in the sergeants' houses, so that the soldiers should become thoroughly acquainted with the scheme. It was found that much more money was given, in proportion, than grain, altho our people are so poor.

.. Staff-captain Isu Charan, writing a few months later on the subject, ' Selfsupport in Gujarat, Past and Present,' gave the following summary of their position in this respect : " , Gujarat is coming out victorious after a struggle long and hard, and of such a nature that those who loved it most had their faith and strength sorely tried. Self-support, or rather support of the stationed officers by the local soldiers, is the thing which was thought impracticable. For even this much, without the support oC superintending operations, the leaders prayed, and toiled to make the thing understood and carried out. The low-caste soldiers are poor, and accustomed to the Idea, In the Christian religion at least, that the rich sahlbs come to give to them. Outsiders said that our Gujarati officers would all clear off and never return if they had not to go to the sahibs for bread and butter, but to the people for bread only, and that uncertain and poor. Those officers have had to suffer to win-many were dismayed, not seeing so clearly as the gener,.l and others the absolute dependence upon these lines of not only the impport of the workers, but the very chance of all the soldiers working out their own salvation (not working for it). Some Gujarati officers left under the first struggle for support; s'till, on the whole, we never knew any people endure so well. We foreigners sometimes thought we saw the turn of the tide, sometimes not. We waited for the people themselves to decide it. That is what they are now doing. Hallelujah! Family officers have returned. Cadets are coming in again, and our total is higher than ever it was.

" 'The people of the villages, saved and unsaved, never before showed so much confidence in God's army, or listened in such numbers to its teachings. In the Bhll districts the officers have food given them and laid up for the monsoons, and they are preparing to do without even clothing allowance. With the increase of the work, as great a mountain as ever remains to be faced in the carrying on of its superintendence; for the local needs the soldiers have to add works to their faith, and for the general supervising operations, that rupees may come fast enough, we have to add faith to our works.' ..

Even among these poor, the blessing of self-denial has been earnestly taught. The feature of Salvation Army work in India which has received most attention has been its adoption of the manners and customs of the natives, with the self-sacrificing devotion necessary for this purpose and the econ- omy in the conduct of mission work which has been supposed to result from it. "Behold their 'Valls" tells of the introduction of the Army's work into India by Commissioner Tucker, who at the outset set the ex- ample of attempted identification with the people.

" The year 1882 stands out star-like in the annals of our glorious Army's history, dawning as it did a new epoch in its ethics, eternizing the Pauline doctrine of ' all things to all men,' as was emphasized in the person of our beloved Commissioner Tucker, who, like St. Francis of Assisi, wandered about barefooted, a voluntary outcast from wealth and pleasure, till he became to India's people what St. Francis was to his-that is, an embodiment of holy, consecrated humanity. A. little drop of the same Divine love had fallen in the commissioner's heart, and constrained him to become poor for India's sake, to take upon himself the garb of a poor fakir, that, by being an Indian to the Indians, he might happily win a few."

Native names were adopted by the foreign officers. Miss Booth, now Mrs. Booth-Hellborg, is called Ruhani Bai j Miss Barrington became Cap- tain Adarawanti, and Major Grundy became Major Eshwar Das and mar- ried a Hindu wife_ Mrs. Keer is especially enthusiastic over this adoption of native customs: "I watched a Salvation Army officer wash his clothes in a river where sometimes tigers come to drink. It was moonlight, and I could easily see how the practiced hand brought the cloth heavily down at a particular angle on the stone, so that the work was rapidly and effectually done. It struck me that. I had never seen or heard of a settled European missionary in India washing his single change of raiment before. Why need such an elementary style of life be adopted? Then I had a new view of the elastic and wonderful devotion of the Army. In particular districts its officers wash in rivers or tanks, be they clean or foul, that they may the more effectually become one with the poor people, who have so washed their clothes from time immemoriall The simple cloth and jacket and turban are hung up to dry 'and put on again without any ironing."

One of the fruits of this poverty is the necessity for begging, of which Mrs. Keer writes without concealment. "The Army begs at each port on board the ships, and is so poor in its headquarters that it would really be a cruelty in me to misrepresent them. The men-officers, and frequently the women, if not in ill-health, coming from India to Ceylon, travel steerage-deck-entirely, and it is awful with a lot of coolies on board in a storm! The hardships of the Salvation Army in India no one can fathom in imagination. I am glad I bave seen a little of their sufferings. I am ever increasingly filled with wonder at tbe Army." She berself wrote on October 30th, 1893, that she had not had a shoe or stocking on since she arrived on the 13th, but that, however, she was unable to eat the hot curry of the people, but had cold fish and tea. After a few days' experience in the work, and having slept two nights in a mnd hut, Mrs. Keer wrote: "By this time I utterly and forever had decided that this was the way to do, if you wanted to get at the people." All this, however, she believes to be worth the cost. "Wholesale crucifixion to likes and dislikes, and a determination never to come down from the cross, would be the only way to begin and continue. Yet, certainly, Europeans can't do continuously all that natives do. The Army has had to modify much, but it still is, far out of sight, a native thing beyond any other mission in the land." "As Ambai said to me: ' No one knows what they will haye to go through when they come to India j but all who do the work say it is lovely, and worth the cost of personal feelings. The life at headquarters, being sort of English, none of the village officers enjoy.' For my own part, I do think village life in some ways less unpleasant than life at these headquarters in a sort of a fifth-rate European style, mingled with some objectionable native conditions." "The Salvation Army is the hope of India because it lives crucifixiou and holiness."

The Army in India would seem not to be overlooking the necessity for proper training. Village young men and women are gathered into the training garrisons or are stationed out in villages under the immediate eare of some experienced officer, and weekly or oftener are gathered at some district center for regular instruction. The understanding, at least in Gnjarat, is that cadets will receive no salary, and only such sustenance as can be raised among their own soldiers. Of course the organization is monarchical. "A ride of some twenty-eight miles from Poona," says "Bchold their ·Walls," page 26, "brings us to Major Yuddha Bai's headquarters, where she reigns and rules as Queen Ahsolnte. Her division contains at present 4 sections, with some 13 corps manned by 24 officers, 10 candidates, 149 soldiers, and a miscellaneous following of some 305 recruits.' , This would seem to he in miniature the organization of the whole Army, over which the general is supreme, and throughout which his jnftuence is unmistakably felt. "Behold their W aJls/' page 8. " Throughout the whole of our Indian territory rang the battle-cry: • General expects evel'y man to do his duty.' So Madras answered the call by gathering her forces together and starting the campaign with a half night of prayer. And it was this little muster, while hearts were melted and weighted with the load of eternal tlIings, that formed the daring plan of capturing one hundred prisoners from the enemy. God was great, their cause righteous, so they must expect great things, yea, do great things; so they resolved to add to their jubilee honors by raising fifty soldiers and bringing fifteen cadets to the Training Home. So with faith that laughed at impossibility, backed by prayer and hard work, they led an attack on the forts of darkness, capturing 124 prisoners, recruiting 71 soldiers, and swearing in 22 cadets. Glory to God !"

The optimism of the Army's work finds ample expression in its reports, as does also its consciousness of self-sacrifice. " Behold their Walls," page 6. "Between that ever-memorable year 1882 and this 1894, stretches a vista of twelve years. If the area of those twelve years could be focused on paper, brought panorama-like before the eyes. of the world, what a sublime spectacle would it present! What spanless oceans of unselfish, loving service, what spanless seas of victories, gilded and garnished by unvoiced sufferings! How full of those tender sunlight and shadow touches, that waken music in our hearts, when we read the story of Him who walked by Galilee." Or" A Year of Grace," pages 49 and 50 : "No one who has given any time to examining the fabric of heathendom, colossal tho it be, can hesitate to believe that it is daily approaching a complete and universal collapse. In a few decades at most Buddhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, and fetishism will be as completely wiped out of existence as the Druidism of Great Britain. Looked at from a lteathen standpoint, Christianity has somewhat lacked the enthusiasm, the coloring and demonstration which the Oriental mind associates with ilie declaration of his religious convictions, and it has maintained a foreign element, or aspect, which has been distasteful to the national prejudice. In these respects the Salvation Army has appeared wonder· fully to supply the missing link, and has presented Christianity in such a manner as very largely to obtain non-hostile consideration."

These quotations from the official reports of the Salvation Army are set down out of kindliest sympathy with the Army, to give a clearer under- .standing of its work, with which all friends of missions have great sympathy, and for which they desire every success, however solicitous they may be as to particular features of the Army's operations and methods. It must be borne in mind that Major Jai Bhai, who has been in India about thirteen years, has had a longer experience than that of any other Salvation Army officer in India ; so that there has in reality been time for no one of the leaders of the Army in India to enter very fully into an understanding of the thought of India and the life and language of her people. And there are some features of the work of the Army which, in the judgment of many, it would be desirable to have modified. One objection made in India to the work of the Army, writes a careful observer from Calcutta, is that " it does not insist on baptism (and that is the only thing that keeps back many natives. Hindus can do everything Christian except be baptized or take communion without breaking caste). In their reports of conversions, they count everyone who says he accept.;; Christ asidl:l from his willingness to be baptized. It is a question whether in native communities the Army does not do distinct harm by recognizing as Christians those who refuse to obey so ,definite a command as to be baptized." In his little book on " Christian Service among Educated Bengalese," Rev. Robert P. Wilder speaks of an interview with Mrs. Booth-HcUborg, in which he told her of the way in which many students who seemed to be on the threshold of making an open Christian confession, fell back on the plea that the Salvation Army does not baptize, and asked: "Are not the friends and members of the Salvation Army Christians ~ If they do not regard baptism as essential, why should I regard it so~" Mrs. Booth· Hellborg's defence was: "If baptism were so important, God would have revealed its importance to my sainted mother and to my good father. "

"I do not think," adds Mr. Wilder, " that the Salvation Army leaders and sympathizers in Europe and America realize how seriously they injure Christ's cause in India by disobeying His plain commands concerning baptism and the Lord's Supper. Missionaries in India are practically unanimous in the belief that baptism is the test for educated Hindus. A Babu mar cease worshiping idols; he may neglect the Hindu Shastras and read the Bible; he may believe in Jesus and confess Him openly by word of mouth-all this will not make an outcast of him; but the moment he is baptized persecution begins; then, and only then, he Is regarded as really a Christian by his Hindu friends. "

Complaint has been made against the Army also because of its trans- grelilsion upon territory already comparatively well occupied by other mis- sionary societies, and for its apparent willingness to enter into competition with these other societies, even to the extent of diverting their converts and native helpers, while there are still large regions wholly unoccupied.

The report for 1894 states that" the Tittuvilli District has been the most successful of our fields so far." And yet of this very district Mr. Duthie, a missionary of the London Missionary Society at Nagercoil, writes : " Tittuvilli. let, me remark, is a small district under a native pastor, whose head station is six miles from Nagercoil. It is a rice·growing part of the country, with a considerable number of pariah villages. The IJondon Missionary Society has been working there for many years. The pariahs there were in slavery when the missionaries came, and were set free by them many years ago. Much labor and money have been expended upon these people. Every village has been visited by our preachers hundreds of times, and great numbers in the courS6 of these years have been brought under the influence of the Gospel. We have now in Tittuvilli 15 congregations, 1773 adherents, and upward of 1000 children in our schools. Tittuvilli and Nagercoil districts have had more Christian workers for many years than can be found in any other country districts of India of the same size. Let this fact be noted. Yet this is the locality upon which the Salvation Army has been concentrating its forces for the past three· years, their work in numerous other places having been abandoned.

" But I proceed to state a few particulars illustrative of their methods of working in Tittuvilli; and, that there may be no mistake, I give names of places and people as far as possible. At present the Salvation Army work is carried on there by about fifty·seven officers or agents in fifteen villages, only four of which were purely heathen. In every one of the other eleven the London Missionary Society has been working for many years. The people of one village, called Velankadu, consisting of sixty-seven adults, was reported in the War Cry two years ago as having become entirely Christian. According to the 0'1"1/, they had all become Salvation Army' heroes j' but when inquiry was made, soon after the statement appeared in print, not a Ollristian could be found in the place. Up to this time, also, that village is entirely heathen. The headquarters of their work is at a village called Talikudi, which has been a London Missionary Society center for many years. They have a meeting-house there within two hundred yards of the London Missionary Society chapel. Fifty-six of our people have joined them, of whom fifteen are employed as ' gurus,' or agents, and in that one village, while the London Missionary Society has one evangelist, two schoolmasters and two Bible-women, the Salvation Army officers are nineteen in number.

" In Puliady there are no heathen, all are London Missionary Society Chris· tians; yet recently the Salvation Army went in there also and conducted meetings. At South Arasankuli, which has but one street, where the London Mis· sionary Society has been working for a long time, meetings were held on October 3d by Major J aikodi. Flags were displayed in three places. one fiag being opposite the London Missionary Society chapel. The two 'gurus' working there were formerly in London Missionary Society employ. One, called Asseer, got four and a half rupees j present pay in Salvation Army, seven and a half rupees. At Chekkadi the London Missionary Society has forty Christians. The heathen there number about thirty-seven. The Salvation Army has begun work in that village also. In fact, as our native missionary states, where there is a Christian congregation, and eRpecially where there are people who have backslidden or have been excluded from the London Missionary Society communion from any cause, there the Salvation Army goes and begins operations.

" As to their methods of working, a favorite plan is to visit just before the London Missionary Society worship begins; to express a desire to have prayer in a house; and in this way to make attendance at the regular service a matter of difficulty or impossibility. Sunday work, after worship, is allowed, which no doubt is a recommendation to some. Moreover, efforts have been made which have been successful in several instances, 1 regret to say, to entice our London Missionary Society agents, as in Coimbatore, to join them on promise of higher pay. A dis· affected deacon (Varempettan) of one of our churches has been taken on as a • guru,' and draws seven and a half rupees per month. Rival schools are established in some parts within a. quarter of a mile from the London Missionary Society schools.

" Our native pastor complained 0. short time ago to Yesubatham, staff-cap. tain, of some of these things, and particularly about their enticing away our agents by offering them higher pay. The reply was that he was not aware that anything of the kind was going on, and that he should make his complaint to officers of lower grade.

" As to TittuviIli, truth compels me sorrowfully to say, after two or three years' experience, that instead of being what Christian workers everywhere would rejoice at, a valuable evangelistic agency to' raw heathen' in thousands of places in India as yet untouched by the Gospel, the whole method of Salvation Army proceedings there is well calculated to provoke strife, to cause divisions in Christian congregations, to unsettle Christian workers, to foster the caste spirit. to lead to the disregard of the Lord's day and the ordinances of the Lord's house, Christian people at home and elsewhere, who support the Army, being mean. while led to believe, by a system of reporting which has been &hown over and over again to be utterly hollow, and worse, that the Salvation Army is gloriously marching on to victory, • raw heathen' in t7wu3ands being swept into the Chris- tian ranks, when, in fact, no such thing takes place. But to collect a crowd by means of torches, a band~ shouting and dancing, is, in this country, and espe- cially among the easily excited pariah people, the easiest thing possible. The abandonment of idolatry and becoming steady, patient disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ is a different matter altogether."

This same difficulty and other possible perils of the Army's work are kindly but firmly treated in an earnest and dignified letter, which was issued in 1889 by the missionaries of the nine societies at work in Madras.

.. The work of the Salvation Army in India has been much extolled by some , critics, and attempts have been made to claim for it a measure of success far greater than that which has followed the missionary work of the societies; but such attempts have been made on wholly insufficient grounds.

.. The statistics of the Army for India have not been tabulated with exactness, and its official reports have not placed before the public all the facts on which a true verdict should rest. While we earnestly desire the success of every mis- sion agency, which in the spirit of Christ seeks the salvation of India, we are compelled to state that in South India the work of the Army has not been suc- cessful. Recent statistics, and statistics are the approved and applied test of the Army itself, show that its adherents, few of whom are really the result of its own work, are decreasing in number. It has swelled its ranks with the converts of other churches, who have not been improved by the transition, and many of them hltve again returned to their own folds. The whole of its work has been done within areas under process of evangelization by other societies, and only where churches have been planted and work firmly estabIlshed by other mission agencies have Salvation Army agents planted themselves, and only to exert a disturbing infiuence on existing churches. By such a course only, unjust and objectionable as it is, has it been possible for the agents of the Army to exist in India. Compelled by their rules to seek local self-support, they have found it easier to exhibit their need and appeal with success to Christians than to appeal to Hindus, and in this way they have diverted funds from other Christian work. Only the merest fraction of their support has ever come from non·Christians. Tho there are many districts in which from want of laborers no missionary work is done, the Army has carefully avoided these. It has been compelled to seek the common necessaries of life first of all, so that the choice of fields has been determined not by the spiritual needs of Hindus, but by the material needs of the Army.

" It has been affirmed that the agents of the Army have been able to come into closer sympathy with the natives of India than missionaries do, and that they have done this by discarding the dress and customs of Europeans. Both these statements are incorrect. For at least two centuries the Englishman has been a familiar figure in India. To this generation he is now almost as familiar as the Mussulman. To Hindus his dress seems to be even attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopting the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hindus are now adopting the English dress; it is impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and attractive can at the same time be specially repellent. All who know anything of human nature will agree that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy, do we find access to the hearts ot men. Soul must touch soul. And eating curry and rice with one's fingers and wearing long hair are poor substitutes for a knowledge of the language and thought of Hindus. We are certain that the weight of intelligent testimony entirely confutes the Salvation Ai'my statements on this matter.

.. Following the assumed success of the Salvation Army, the question has been raised, 'Could not a cheaper European agency be employed with advantage in the mission field?' To this we reply that any European agent who is efficient and who is duly maintained will be useful. With regard to the Army, however, we would point out that the cost of its European agents in India has never been made known. Further, it should be noted that the number of deaths among them has been exceptionally large, and the number of those laid aBide by sickness very great as compared with other mission agents. By death, by sickness, or by retirement from mission work, the number of its agents has baen terribly reduced, and we attribute this alarming waste and unnecessary wear and tear to the way of living imposed on the agents of the Army. Again, the average stay 'of these agents in India is notoriously brief, and since most of them have never become acquainted with the vernacular, their value as effective agents is more than doubtful. The plan of operations which the Army has adopted, and according to which its agents are compelled to work, is such that while all the disabilities and risks peculiar to life in India are needlessly multiplied to them, there has been no compensating gain in efficency or in power; and since Christianity is not Hinduism, why an English evangelist in India should resemble a Hindu beggar is not evident.

"In eaprit de corp8 and in completeness of consecration to the work which they are sent to do, the agents of the Army have our sincere respect; and because we desire to see the Army no longer a parasite, but a powerful and permanent missionary agency, we would urge attention to the following points-viz.: " 1. That a higher standard of intelligence be fixed for its European agents. "2. That begging, as now practised, cease to be compulsory. " 3. That they be not compelled to denationalize themselves by renouncing European dress and customs. " 4. That its work be dune in fields chosen in consultation with other societies, so that unnecessary friction and waste may be avoided. " 5. That its agents receive an allowance sufficient for their support. " 6. That, since influence is cumulative, the itinerant system be less violently practised, and agents be permitted to remain for a longer period in places where they are calculated to be useful."

The Army is not unaware of these criticisms, as passages like the following from "Behold their Walls" indicate: "Vith a heart broken, melted, and permeated with this Calvary love-this Christ essence-Commissioner Tucker was commissioned by General Booth to build a wall of salvation around India. And in spite of the caviling, envious Sanballats (critics), Tobiahs (churchmen), the Ashdodites and Arabians, of difficulties, sicknesses, hatred, and persecution, a fair and goodly wall is being raised, a grand portion of which already encircles sun-bedazzled Hindustan, and embraces many a village in storied Ceylon. So the walls are rising, the burned stones from the heaps of rubbish are being revived, while our poor little two-legged Sanballats (critics) waste their precious God-given time and talents in writing columns for the devil's manual of misstatements and distorted truths. We wish them joy in their dirty work."

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK

It· is greatly to be desired, however, that the Army will not so flatly refuse advice kindly proff!Jred to it by men of as great earnestness of spirit as its own officers, of much deeper acquaintance with India, her languages, her religions, and her people, and with a much longer missionary experience. The true friends of missions believe that the Army has a place in missionary work, that it stands for some valuable principles. Some of them agree with Mrs. Keer that "sad harm has been done to converts by missionaries who taught natives European ways. A harvest of extravagance and worldliness is now being reaped in native Christian circles in cities, directly traceable to this mistake. " The Army stands for neglect of hampering conventionalities, for the instinct of victory, for simplicity of method, for the need of a present and complete salvation from sin, for an indigenous, self-denying, self-supporting, selfextending Christian organization. It needs to be careful, however, lest its divine impulse degenerate into martial enthusiasm j its self-sacrifice into self-satisfied and pharisaical asceticism. It should work with the other missionary societies rather than as their competitor and antagonist. It should beware of mistaking a change of clothing or of song and dance for a living faith in Christ. It should inquire whether much of its militarism is not as European as the ways of which Mrs. Keer complains, and is not likely to be as fruitful of harm. It is felt by many, also, that the Army needs in India wiser and stronger management. The discipline of the Army needs to be better adapted to the needs of the country, and there seems to have been wanting that harmony of view among its Euro. pean officers which is the condition of the fullest blessing of God. Many friends and helpers of the Army's work, also, have been unable to suppress a feeling of regret at the boastful tone of "Behold their WaIls j" and while they pray that the Army's work may be ever more and more successful in every land, they do not fail to add the petition which has been the strength of the Moravian Church, "From the unhappy desire of being great, good Lord deliver us. "

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK.

BY ERNEST B. GORDON, BOSTON, MASS.

The present century is westering to its close. It has been, by com· mon consent, the very culmination of all the centuries, prolific beyond previous conception in all fields of human activity. It has been also a century in which the Divine hand has made itself felt as never since the apostolic era. It has been a century of opportunity. It has been a century of expansion. It has been a century of intensive religious experience, too, as well as of extensive missionary operation. It rose upon a world lying in the shadow of death. Darkness was upon the face of the deep'. Whole continents were not so much as explored, t4I say nothing of being opened and evangelized. It closes upon a world clear in every direction to the advance of Christendom-a world the farthest points in which can be reached in a few weeks by Christian agencies. It closes with a missionary movement unparalleled in its successes-a movement whic~ is yearly gaining strength and tidal propulsion; for India is trembling on the brink of a landslide; Japan, after reaching the farthest point of reaction, is turning again with redoubled energy toward Christ; Africa is ablaze in a hundred points-in Uganda, in Basutoland, in Madagascar ; Russia is being honeycombed with a vital nonconformity; China is entering upon an era of Renaissance in which the patient labor of a generation of missionaries will doubtless now reap its full harvest. World over the fountains of the great deep are breaking up. 'VorId over one finds indications of great, solemn, incomparably important changes. Christianity, in fulfilment of the Divine program, is becoming a universal religion. The Gospel of the kingdom is being rapidly witnessed to throughout the world.

When we turn, however, to the home agencies in this earth-wide work of evangelization, we find much that is discouraging. America and England, in common with the commercial world at large, have been suffering from serious and long-continued financial depression. From such epidemics Christians are, of course, not quarantined, and the practical effect on the operations described above has been that which naturally results from shrinkage in income and retrenchment in plans. Not a missionary board but has been aftlicted with the incubus of deficit. Not a local church but has received its quota of circulars describing the pressing urgency and sore need of the executive committee directing at headquarters. The resources of the churches are ample. The wealth of Christia~s has been too often dwelt on to need restatement here. It is in sense of obligation and in extent of spiritual vision that their poverty lies. Without an enrichment in these directions it is doubtful whether the repeated recurrence of these periods of distress can be warded off.

Pending such an enrichment of the inner life of present-day Christianity, we must cast about for other means of carrying on the appointed work. It is an open question to the writer whether or not, in view of the extraordinary changes in the world since the days of J ndson and Martyn, the method of conducting Christian missions is not in a large degree archaic. Conditions were such in the early part of this century as to make unavoidable the substitution of "send ye into all the world" for the received version of the passage. Such an interpretation is by no means so pertinent nowadays, when the whole world is open to alien residence and accessible at the shortest notice. To distribute Bibles in Rome fifty years ago meant imprisonment or worse; to disembark on Japanese soil meant the loss of one's head; to undertake mission work in three countries out of four was equivalent to martyrdom. Long distance w.ork was then a necessity. It behooves us now, however, in view of these changes, to inquire whether we are really working with the right end of the lever. Is it not possible that the distressful financial situation has a lesson in it for the Christian Church ~ And may not that lesson consist in a new emphasis on the personal equation, the return to a literal and personal interpretation of the great commission ~ This doubtless may seem hazy and impractical to many readers. Consider a moment. The last federal Congress passed legislation looking to the imposition of a tax on incomes. This, as all know, was set aside by the courts. Suppose, however, that the law had stood, that the assess- ments had been drawn up, and that one could have gotten free access to the lists. What a story would they not have told us! 'Ve should have there read of hundreds of thousands of incomes contribnting less to the work which Christ set us to do than to the Government at Washington for its new ironclads and improved ordnance. If we could get more precise information, we should learn that all up and down the land are scattered Christian men and women, with incomes little or large, yet sufficient for support, whose interest in this great epoch- movement is confined at most to an annual subscription and to a diligent I attendance upon missionary meetings. To such we address ourselves. They constitute the reserve force, the landwehr, which should be called into immediate action. The representative system cannot last much longer: A missionary propaganda conducted solely by proxy will soon be felt to be an anachronism. We need a new RefOl'mation, which shall emphasize the universal missionary function as the German Reformation did the universal priesthood of believers. A general movement, a Christian diaspora, can alone cope with the gigantic needs of the situation. The destruction of Jerusalem scattered'the brands which.fired the whole Roman world. The exile of Stundists has in our day been instrumental in the diffusion of the Gospel through much of Central Asia, Siberia, and Asia Minor. Is it possible that Christians of England and America need the heavy hand of persecution before starting on the mission which has been entrusted to them as to chosen children ~ The paid missionary should be to the Christian Church what the picket is to the main army. Steadily has he advanced; farther and farther has he pushed toward the enemy's lines. Has he now the requisite support- ing column at his back? Have the numerous outlying regions which he has reconnoitred and cleared been occupied 1 Is the work of the Chris- tian Church accomplished when she has thrown far out in front her thin line of missionaries ~ Are there not thousands with sufficient to support themselves comfortably in Palestine, in Japan, in Egypt, and elsewhere, who are instead taking their ease in the quiet and safety of the home Church? Now and then one finds independent workers in the field-in the Church Mission in India, for example, and in the China Inland Mis- sion ; but could not these be multiplied by hundreds if the situation were clearly brought before the minds of home Christians? Would it not be possible to establish a League of Self-supporting Volunteers, to organize a Bureau of Information which should supply intelligence of the particular needs of different fields,. and advice concerning cost of living, safety of person, climatic conditions, opportunities for Christian companionship, etc.? Could not volunteer substitute teachers in this way release for more distinctly evangelistic work those engaged in teaching history and mathematics and English in mission schools? Could not such enlist for short terms-five or ten years-not committing themselves necessarily for life residence?

Everybody knows how ubiquitous is the trader in the remoter regions of the earth. Scarce a tribe in Africa but has rued his coming; scarce an island in the South Seas that is unacquainted with his cheap manufactures and illicit liquors. It is not so generally known how largely men of culture, wearied with civilization, have betaken themselves to the wilderness. We know how Stevenson loved Samoa, choosing it as both home and burial-place before his Scotch birthplace. Tahiti offered for years a like refuge to the brilliant Pierre Loti. Madagascar became the adopted home of Le Conte dc Lisle. Olive Schreiner lives with her husband far up in the great Karoo of South Africa. Lafcadio Hearne has married a Japanese wife and settled down in a Japanese village, and Count Tolstoi has left the brilliant life of Western Europe for the isolation and monotony of Russian village life. Surely Christians have a higher, a more urgent motive to expatriation than the nefarious profit of the trader or the caprice of an ennuied litterateur. Surely, if the Pauline spirit has not entirely died out of the Christian Church, some may be found who without the entanglement of official connection stand ready to reinforce as volunteer anxiliaries the impaired regular forces of Christian missions.

Such a movement could be greatly facilitated if we could disillusion possible volunteers of the supposed universal formidableness of the missionary life. It is a mistake to suppose that missionaries are always and everywhere subject to hardship and suffering. Undoubtedly this was so in the inception of the missionary movement of our century. Doubtless it is so in many quarters now-along the fever-haunted coasts and riverbottoms of Africa, in the intolerably crowded cities of China, and in the thrice-heated plains of Southern India. On the other hand, there are fields for missionary labor which have a charm and attractiveness far surpassing that of the home-land itself. Of the uplands of Ceylon, for example, one could say, in the appropriate words of an Arabic inscription upon the Taj : "If there is a paradise on earth, it is this, it is this, it is this." Indeed, this fact is now so generally recognized that Ceylon is becoming one of the favorite resorts of the idlers of winter-time, a sort of Asiatic Riviera or California. And speaking of France, where could one find a more promising field spiritually than among her people, weary of Romanism, disenchanted of the Sodom.apples of pleasure-seeking, ready to consider and accept the way of life 1 What would not the McAll Mission give for a contingent of one hundred newly enlisted self-supporting workers for the evangelization of French cities-a sort of lay order like the Tertiaries of St. Francis 1 And from the point of view of personal expenditure and personal discomfort (tho it may seem unheroic, indeed, to dwell on this), where would one suffer less than among the kindly peasantry of Normandy and the Limousin 1 Then consider Italy, with its multitude of unfolded and uutaught. Why should Christian men and women, who perchance are without especial cares and responsibilities, prefer taking an interest in missions at home, in New York or Chicag9, to taking a part in missions in Florence or Rome 1 Are there not great possibilities of usefulness here 1 Could we find a sturdier stock than the peoples of Piedmont and Lombardy 1 Could we find more necessitous ones than those of Sicily and Calabria 1 Are there no Christians wintering in Asheville and St. Augustine who could spend their spare months in Naples and Girgenti to the greater glory of God and to the hastening of His kingdom? The ·Winter Mission of English Christians among the English-speaking people of India is a precedent which could be followed elsewhere. And, not to mention other European fields, what shall we say of Greece and of Spain, so long closed to missionary effort by religious exclusiveness and bigotry 1 Are not these countries purposely open for those unable to undergo the dangers and hardships and persecutions of the back provinces of China and the Hinterlands of Africa 1 If one should draw up a list of places fitted for such volunteer effort, what a category of Edens he would have! Not to recall again the numberless European fields, there would be the lovely islands of the Hawaiian group; Samoa, with its great hotels at Apia ; Darjeeling and Simla and Naini Tal, in the foot-hills of the Himalayas-of gloriously even clime, under the shadow of the gigantic Alps of Asia j Utacamund in the Nilghiri Hills, with its marvelous rose-hedges and sunsets; Hakone, Kyoto, Nikko, and a hundred other places in Japan-for Japan should be a veritable stronghold of the independent mission. No mission-field has a more tractable people, none is more delightful iu climate, in historical association, in present-day interest j none has a larger community of Englishspeaking people (save India), and missionaries are-we speak from personal acquaintance-of all people, the most neighborly, the most Christian, the best informed. No country has a smaller criminal residuum, in no place is life safer. European women can go through the loneliest roads in the country wit.hout fear. What opportunities at every tea-house to teach the way of Jesus, as Jesus Himself taught it by the well of Sychar ! Where could a volunteer colporteur, with bag and bicycle, find better openings for effective work than along the great highway of the Hokkaido, with its innumerable villages, its passing traffic, its journeying wayfarers 1 Further, it is a peculiarly opportune time for such enterprises in the Sunrise Kingdom. The new treaties have made the interior accessible as never belore since the first opening of the country, and recent events have resulted in a gratifying subsidence of the anti-foreign feeling of the J oi faction. Nowhere, again, could one have a greater choice of climate, if this should happen to be a consideration. The cold and snows of Yezo and the sub-tropical vegetation of Kiushiu indicate the wide stretch of the climatic arc. We can, indeed, conceive of no happier place for a joyous missionary service than in this land, under the long shadows of Hiyesan and of Fujiyama.

We have pleaded for a new exodus, an outpouring into the ends of the earth of those who are able to go, like the medireval vavasor, who furnished his own horse, lance, and armor. Yet there is a final reserve (we say it in spite of traditionalists of missionary policy) which has been brought into play with little success as yet perhaps, but which with proper management can be used with real effect. We refer to the mission supporting itsclf on the field. Objection will be immediately taken j yet we have high precedent, for did not the greatest of all apostles write that his own hands ministered unto his necessities ~ And if Paul could sew tentcloth in the intervals of his evangelistic work at Thessalonica and Athens, might not, for example, men trained at Princeton and Amherst write correspondence for American papers while laboring in the high places of infidelity in Paris and Vienna ~ The writer knows of a Russian journalist, converted in a Baptist mission in the former city, who is an efficient coworker in his spiritual birthplace, and even succeeds occasionally in introducing the Gospel surreptitiously into his contributions to the home papers, spite of the keen surveillance of Orthodox censors.

And, again, in more distinctively pagan lands are there not opportunities which American ingenuity could avail itself of for the futherance of mission work ~ We speak not of China and India, where the illimitable ocean of economic competition would soon drown all such efforts. Yet even here, in outlying dependencies, much might be done. Why, for instance, could a self-supporting mission, organized by Christian farmers of Kansas or Nebraska, not be established in Korea V One could hardly want better conditions-an inexhaustible soil, high prices for products (for butter, cheese, potatoes, and such supplies generally are imported to the East from California, Switzerland, and Australia), a ready market in the treaty ports of China and Japan, and the Nippon-Yusen-Kaisha steamers to carry produce to these points_ When the land has finally quieted down after its experiences of yesterday, and has become straightened out by the efficient administrators of Japan, it will be, in the writer's thinking, no worse a home for Americans than the alkali, drought-afllicted, storm-torn prairies of our country. Surely in the interim of five years which men require for the mastery of their new language, such employment would be welcome to many and a source of sufficient income to defray the outlay of the preparatory period. There is no Quixotism here. We believe the farmer has his place in the missionary economy as well as the physician, the school-teacher, the translator, and the theologian. This is especially true of South Africa, It is a common enough thing for a brace of Scotchmen to settle in the highlands of Pondoland or Gazaland, there to build houses and plant vineyards. This they do with no ulterior purpose beyond the m,ere getting of a living; but surely 1here must be Christian artisans and farmers who could do the same thing, while making their final aim the evangelization of the populations of degraded blacks all about. The Cape General Mission and the Baptist Mission in' South Africa have both received, we understand, from Sir Cecil Rhodes, large tracts of land for such colonization. We doubt not, if Bishop Taylor's experiment could be tried in these temperate and lovely highlands of South Africa, it would meet with a success besides which that of the Congo Mission would be accounted partial and meager. And finally, to say nothing of the possibilities of such enterprises in Argentina and Chili, we believe that before long the most beautiful spot on the planet, the Yale of Cashmere, will be opened to a movement of this sort. One envies the life of the twentieth century, Protestant, Benedictines, who shall organize a self.supporting community for the evangelization of the Mahommedans of this Avalon? Life in partibu8 infidelium would then be (whatever it may be in the fetid cities of India and China) full of the accessory joys which nature brings.

We throw out these suggestions because we believe the times ripe for a forward movement of this character. The dawn of the new centuries is to nations what the opening of the new year is to individuals. We are about to burst, with hearts of expectation, as Magellans and Drakes of time, into the silent, undiscovered sea of a new century. Christianity must prove to the world that she is of the future as well as of the irrevocable past. If the world shall see in tM Church a mere congeries of social clubs, as it too often is in English-speaking lands, or a State official supported for semi-police purposes, as she evidently is on the Continent of Europe, woe, then, to Church and to world, for the one has failed in her appointed work, and the other has lost its unspeakable opportunity and hope. If, on the other hand, by her activities, by her self-sacrifice, her other worldliness, she shows herself conscious of her mission as the representative of Christ before all men, as the temporal agency of the Holy Spirit in the evangelization of the world, new recognition will be accounted to her and to her Lord in the years that are upon us. No legitimate means to such ends, therefore, are to be contemned. The Salvation Army-so bizarre, so uncouth, so all-conquering-is before our eyes, an omnipresent warning to any who may be hidebound in their worship of conventional methods. It will not do to deter recruits, to object to experiments. It will not do to refrain from encouraging and stimulating both. Every form of effort in every field is the program of the new years, for repentance and remission of sins must be ,preached in His name among all nations.

BARElLLY THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 4.1

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED A.ND CONDUcTED BY BEY. J. T. GIIA.CEY, D.D.

The Bareilly Theological Seminary. ished his education and was much in- terested in mission wOl'k, but was early BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREIJ,LY, called to the better world. In this hall INDIA. is a large beautiful symbolical paint- This institution is situated at Bareilly, ing, six by eight feet, consisting of five a city of 180,000 inhabitants, and the emblems-the Bible, the cross, an olive capital of Rohilkund, one of the North- branch, a crook, and over all a crown, western Provinces. It is the first suspended in radiance. This painting Methodist theological seminary found- and a life·size portrait of Ernest Kip- ed in Asia. The need of an institution linger were sent out by the parents.

for training native preachers was soon This seminary has at present a small manifest in the history of the mission, endowment of $50,000, with buildings but not until 1872' was the mission able valued at $16,500. The institution is to undertake the work. A timely gift chartered or .. registered," as it is of $20,000 from Rev. D. W. Thomas, called in India, under the Government then of the India Mission,·and who for- of the Northwest Provinces, and has tunately had some private means, en- its legal Board of Trustees, who care for abled the old India conference to take the institution and its funds.

this enterprise in hand. A small na- The course of three years' study is tive preacher's house was used for the substantially that of any such institu- lecture·rooms, while some cheap build- tion in the United States, except that ings that had been erected for some not so much is made of Hebrew and native Christians employed in an ex- Greek. The teaching staff at present perimental industrial school, were util- consists of two foreign missionaries and ized for students' dormitories. The five nati ve professors and teachers.

school opened with a class of eleven. Connected with the seminary is a Four years later Mr. Philo Remington, normal department for training teach- of Ilion, N. Y., gave $5000 to aid in ers for the mission primary and higher the erection of more permanent build- grade schools. The preparation of ings, and with this sum duplicated by Christian teachers for the mission the Mission Board, Remington Hall, schools is an important work. The full the central building, WIIS erected. It is course of study takes four years. This a brick structure consisting of a cen- normal department also serves as a .tral cruciform hall, surrounded by four preparatory department of the semi- class-rooms filling in the building as a nary for such students as may be de- square, with a large library and read- ficient in secular knowledge. Many ing-room on the top. To the left of pastor.teachers have gone out from this this building is Butler Hall, erected in department.

1890, in honor of Dr. Wm. Butler, the An important part of this institution founder of this mission, by funds con- is the Woman's Training SchooL Most tributed by many admiring friends. of the students who enter the theologi- This structure is one story, uniform in cal seminary, from the cnstom of early style with the central building, lind marriage, are married men. Early in consists of two fine lecture halls. To the history of the seminary the experi.

the right, in 1898, Ernest Hall was built, ment was successfully tried of training uniform in style and size with Butler the wives of the students to cooperate Hall. It was erected by Rev. E. S. with them in evangelistic and pastoral and Mrs. E. R. Kiplinger, in memory work. The wives who cannot read are of their son Ernest, who had just fin- taught and then trained in what is callcd the Bible·readers' course. This fits dents come from tracts bordering on them to enter the homes of Hindus and the Hindustani territory, and such men Moslems and give instruction in Bible can preach in at least one more lan- truth to women and children. They guage, thus reaching at least 50,000,000 can also aid the pastor in instructing more. The energy with which the the women and children of his charge. work of this mission is spreading 'l'he importance of the training given among these millions makes more mani- to the wives of the students cannot be fest the importance of this school. In over·estimated. In India women espe- the year 1894 more than 17,000 souls cially must work for women. In the were added to the Christian community towns and villages the preacher cannot in North India alone. The workers address mixed audiences, as in Chris- who have gone out from the school are tian countries. Men alone assemble to scattered in a population equal to that hear in public places as a rule; and in of the United States. }Ien are needed the homes pastoral ministration cannot well trained in doctrinal and pracbe as unconstrained as in Christian tical morality, who can act as pastors countries. Hence, the great need of for the incoming multitudes of Chriswomen trained to reach women in India. tians. Striking evidence is to be met indicating that caste is fast losing hold This department of the seminary is on the more intelligent classes. The beset with some difficulties. The wives great deep of this vast population of not only manage their domestic duties India must soon break up. Antiof caring for children and preparing Christianity stands ready to capture the food of the family, but they have the multitude who must soon abandon their regular school hours. The diffi- the old faith. Hence the need of such culty of managing the children when an institution in training evangelists to the mothers are studying suggested the meet the crisis. An intelligent faith kindergarten department in more recent ready to give an answer for its hope years, which is suitably organized and must meet an intelligent skepticism. is under trained teachers. Now, While The Church should make of this school the mothers are at their studies, the something worthy of this great opening. children are being trained in kinder- Some testimony to the importance of garten drill. Here, then, is the en- this institution is here recorded : 8emble of a unique theological seminary, where the husband is trained as preach- Bishop Foster pronounced this the 'er, pastor, and evangelist, or as a teach- most important missionary enterprise er and lay evangelist, and his wife is in India. Bishop Ninde said he was trained so as to cooperate with him in strongly impressed while in India with evangelistic and pastoral work, and the invaluable aid this school affords their children have the advantage of a the workers. Bishop Thoburn, " Our regular kindergarten. theological school has become more than ever a necessity to our work." At the present date the attendance at Dr. Ellenwood, Secretary of the Presthis institution is about 80 men and 50 byterian Board of Missions, says: "A women. There have gone out 205 friend said to me, of all the higher ingraduates of the three years' course, 77 stitutions he had seen, the one belongon a partial course, 61 from the nor- ing to the Methodist Episcopal Mission mal school, and 192 from the woman's at Bareilly seemed to him best adapted department, making a total of 535 to meet the widespread wants of a mistraip.ed mission workers sent out. This sion. " Bishop Mallalieu was most proseminary has a great opportunity in the foundly convinced of the immeasurfield represented. The students are able importance of the Bareilly Theotrained in the Hindustani language, logical School. which is understood by 100,000,000 people. Besides this, some of the stu- The endowment so far has mostly taken thc form of permanent founda- dead wall. One is almost afraid of tions for scholarships. A thousand dol- men becoming nominal Christians when lars invested gives the support of a hard put to to avoid the trouble of argu- man and his wife. A few endowments ing it out."

of $500 for single students have been The best material is the Siamo·Chi- given. At present the Board of Trus- nese race, which has sprung up as a tees are calling for a few thousand dol- result of the abundant immigration of lars to build additional dormitories, and Chinamen who marry native wives.

$40,000 to enlarge the endowment to These, whose devotion to ancestral meet urgent present need. In no place worship and other forms of Chinese can a suitably endowed theological superstition has been naturally weak· seminary accomplish more than in this ened. still retain much of the Chinese great mission field. energy and grit, and what work has been done among them has afforded the best results. The Japanese have been Gospel Work in Siam. compared to plastic clay which can be molded; the Siamese to sand, which BY J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. lacks in itself the cohesion necessary for the sculptor, and the Chinese to .. I believe there is no country more granite. which withstands all tools but open to unrestrained missionary effort the best, but which lasts forever. For than Siam, but I believe that there can many years the American Baptists car- bardly be a country in which it is hard- ried on an intermittent and desultory er to make an impression." work among the Chinese in Bangkok, Such was the summary by one of the forming also several outlying stations, workers in Bangkok of what he had and altho they seem now to have aban- been telling me about the special fea- doned the field, the native converts tures of the task before him. Complete are going ahead themselves; but un- religious liberty is guaranteed by gov- til the Baptists formally renounce ernment, and missionaries can with lit- operations here, tho they have no tle difficulty settle wherever they will, representative on the spot, others while traveling is free to all, and the hesitate to enter the open door. They treatment that well-behaved foreigners need at least a dozen workers in receive at the hands of the natives Siam, and the cause is losing ground as leaves nothing to be desired. The real long as they hold back. The Roman difficulty is to make an impression on Catholics have extensive missions here, the lethargic minds of the people, and it is from among the Chinese that whose impassive inactivity is never most of their converts are drawn, but more marked than in connection with while the Baptists are nominally at religion. None but those who have work among them, the American Pres- tried it know what it means to address byterian Mission, the only other society.

II crowd or II succession of individuals engaged here, has a most commendable without an objection being raised, but hesitation to take up this important without the leas.t signs of an impression branch. The Chinese in Siam are not having been made. "It is like bom· a mere handful; the whole country is barding an earthwork," said one of the saturated with them, and in their hands missionaries; "one's shots are buried, is almost all the trade and commerce and nothing is seen. It would be are· but that with Europe.

lief even if one hearer' got mad' about What Siam owes to the missionaries it. There is a point to which the already it would be difficult to state.

Siamese will yield, as if they would do Half a century ago she was one of the so to any extent, but when you get to most backward of Asiatic countries, the important moment of all you find a ruled despotically, and unbenetited by the progress of the outside world, to as well as at one or two stations nearer which, with the exception of China, the Gulf of Siam. To a great extent her doors were absolutely closed; but their work has been educational. and the messengers of the Gospel, who were by no means one of the least important waiting to enter China when that results of it was the request, many should become possible, who reached years ago, for one of their number to her shores in Chinese junks, succeeded assume the direction of the schools in so impressing the people and their which the government was then estabrulers that in due time treaties were lishing. Hospitals have also held a willingly entered into with their gov- prominent place in their operations, so ernments, and Siam was opened up. that most of their men are styled doc- Then there came to the throne a king tors by the natives. Street preaching who, while a Buddhist priest had and colportage are likewise employed sought a missionary for a tutor, and with success, however meager the imhad proved no unapt scholar, under mediately apparent results may seem. whose rule the old order fell, and Siam In several places a very real work is entered the race of nations. She has being done by independent workers yet far to go to take her place from among the brethren, and I had among the foremost, but she has made the pleasure to meet with one good rapid strides, and is distanced only by Christian doctor adding mission preach· Japan among the nations of the farther ing to the labors of a private practice. East. That her progress has not been '1'he Roman Catholics are hard at work what it might have been can only be in many parts, and that with apparent attributed to an increased experience good success, for the natives see no of Western ways and Western men, great difference in calling the goddess who do not commend themselv~s as of mercy Mary, and in changing one men who love dollars and hate the no.· set of priests and rites and superstitions tives. It is the same old story here as for another. The Romanists are, not, in every newly opened country, the however, liked, and make but poor greatest obstacle to the spread of the headway among the Siamese them- Gospel is the example set by men of selves, tho the self-denying and devoted the oationalities with which the name lives led by many of their missionaries Christian has unfortunately become place them in great esteem personally. identified-men who cannot sufficiently Their popular name is "Big-foot peo· run down the missions and missionaries, pIe," by one native explained to me as whose presence CWits reilections on the having reference to their custom of Iives they waste ('n wine and women kissing the toe of the Pope, and by anand wagers. I feel that as an indepen- other as indicative of the way in which dent resident abroad I both can lUld they tread down the people, for in Siam must say what the missionaries do not the foot is considered the most unworoften care to, much as I deplore the thy member. One of their methods is facts. Exceptions to the rule there are to make settlements of converts, acindeed, and mission work owes more quiring the land, and making it unto them than folks at home imagine. pleasant for all but their own people, The really Christian man of business or or those who are willing to join them. the official wields an imiluence quite They also mingle in political and legal distinct from that of missionaries. questions when these serve their pur- poses, thus getting into very bad odor. Mission work in Siam is practically Wherever they are they erect fine in the hands of the American Presby- churches, a necessity in a creed in terians, who maintain a considerable which the ceremonial plays so imporforce iu Bangkok, and have a most im· tant a part. portant work some distance up country in the tributary State of Cheung Mai, The favor with which the Protestant missions are regarded, on the other whatever to be of the nature of sin, re- hand, is very evident. They have all garding perfection as the destruction of along shown themselves the true friends every natural inclination, can easily be of the people, and quite recently one understood. Work among such people of them was asked to make special in· is like building in a swamp; there is quiries during his travels into any no ground to go upon, no moral basis, causes of local complaint, and to report no fulcrum. With many there is not them at headquarters, a task which for even a belief in God, while Buddha obviotJ.s reasons he felt bound reluc- himself is not considered as a personal tantly to decline. While calling with influence. Sin is regarded as entailing a missionary on the Minister for the In- its own punishment, and evil is only to terior, His Royal Highness brought up be averted by the propitiation of con· the question of a site for a new mission trolling spirits. Even when a man has station in a distant province, about got so far as to believe in the sacrifice which the local authorities had raised of Christ, it is difficult to make him see difficulties, offering to personally se- the necessity of a moral life, if not to cure the best available place on an ap- work out his own salvation.

proaching visit to that part. He then Though the more liberal education went on to express his opinion on the of the late king did not make him a methods employed. "I think that a Christian, it enabled him to see the great many missionaries make the great folly of much that was bound up with mistake," he said, "of abusIng the re- Buddhism, and as its head in this coun- ligion already existing. If instead of try he instituted a reformed creed, this they would bring their philan- closely approaching that of the mod- thropic and medical work more to the ern Japanese and of Buddha's Western front, and show what the love of Christ admirers. Its followers are practically has led them to do for the poor and atheists who acknowledge Buddha only suffering, they would not fail to gain as a great moral teacher, whose system the people's real esteem, and then of ethics they adopt, while they dis- would be the time for them to listen to card everything supernatural, and all the words of Jesus." the intermingled cult of spirits. But The religion already existing in this this has only affected the few, and su- case is a corrupt inheritance of Bud- perstition of every sort is as rampant dhism mingled with a little Brahman- as ever. The one prevailing idea is the ism and a good deal of spirit worship. necessity 01 "making merit" byerect- It was said by one of the king's broth- ing temples, feeding the priests, mak- ers that 80 per cent of the people were ing pilgrimages, liberating captive ani- ignorant as to what Buddhism really mals, etc., but practical deeds of kind- was, for to begin with they make an ness and self-denial, or of provision for idol of Buddha, presenting worldly pe· the sick and poor, as met with in China, titions as to a god to one whose highest seem hardly known. Ancestral wor- virtue was that he knew nothing of ship forms no part of the Siamese creed, this world. Were they genuine Bud- but its place is in some measure taken dhists, they would at least make some by the necessity under which sons are attempts to follow the moral precepts of making merit for their mothers.

of that creed, but of these they know This is one of the real difficulties the next to nothing. having received it only missionaries have to meet, as men con- as im ancestral legacy, and the grossest vinced of the truth of Christianity can immorality prevails. Even the exter- see no hope for their mothers, espe- nal observances of Buddhism are but cially if they are already dead, and imperfectly known, and the benumb· some who have been convinced have ing, deadening results of a religion yet refused baptism on this account.

Wllich holds all affections and emotions A feeling based on so noble a trait is not to be rudely uprooted, but it has to up under Christian infiuence, on acbe reckoned with. count of the baneful effect on the whole character of a life spent beneath the Yet, after all, these questions will pall of Buddhism, notwithstanding that have to be ultimately faced by the na· one of the most active converts had tive workers as they are raised up, for been for years a priest. .no country has ever been thoroughly evangelized except by its own people, Incident!! of the Struggle in Ja.pa.n. and all the foreigners can hope is to be made the means of setting the work on BY DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, JAPAN. foot and to welcome the first· fruits, the seeds from which will furnish the wait- It is my purpose to record UDder this ing soil. So the question as to the heading some facts and incidents which quality of the native converts becomes have come under my knowledge, in of even more importance than their order that others may the better undernumber, and I was glad to find that a stand the nature of the work of win· fair proportion of the Siamese became ning Japan to Christ. It will be seen soul·winners, especially in the province that heathenism dies hard; that the of Nakawn, where I was assured by bringing of a country to accept the one who had just returned from a visit teachings of Jesus as its guiding princi· to them, "the converts take to evangel- pIe is not a small task. There is nothing istic work as ducks take to water." A whatever in these incidents which curious feature, however, is the way in would at all discourage a Christian' which a Siamese on conversion, at once man, for the battIe is not ours, but the hands in the name of his wife also, Master's. A thoughtful worker says even tho she has never yet heard a again and again to himself, ., Why do word of the Gospel. One good man of the heathen rage 1" In spite of .perse· whom I heard had been so impressed cutions, boycottings, mobs, riots, and with the way in which a certain con- the machinations of bad men and devils, vert enjoyed his new·found faith, that and even the mistakes, the unfaithfulwithout going into details he at once ness of professedly good men, the cause put down his name as a convert, to- of Jesus goes right on conquering the gether with those of his absent wife worl:l. "Our God is marching on." and family. The jubilant convert himself had not yet been bapti7.ed, but I On October 8th, 1893, I dedicated the was told by a Presbyterian missionary church at Komaki. The morning ser· that he had" alreaiIy developed Meth· vices passed off without event, there odist proclivities," bursting out in his being but few present, and of these near· prayers with responses, repetitions, and ly all were Christians. A few Buddhist exclamations, an additional proof, add· lookers-on lingered about the door; but ed my informant, that denominational a crowd of Buddhists gathered in the distinctions were greatly matters of evening in a house they had secured for temperament. the purpose on the opposite side of the street, and as soon as our evening ser· During my stay in Bangkok I have vices began, they began to show signe had the pleasure of intercourse with of life. While Hatanoshin Yamaka was several of the Lord's own people gath- speaking a crowd of them came in, ered from among this nation, and the filled the room and sat down, mixed traveling Christian knows no greater with the Christians and those who did joy. Space will not permit my recall· not oppose us. They frequently inter· ing the pleasant times I spent with rupted hy remarks, questions, and the some, or what I learned from them, but like; but as they could Dot throw Ya·. the opinion was strongly expressed to maka off the track in this way, they tried me by a foreigner that for future work- another pIau. At a preconcerted signal ers we must depend on men brought all arose, caught the lamps and extin- ing and correction. The last I knew he guished them. scattered the oil on the was still in the hands of this priest, worshipers, smashed the lamps, the practically a prisoner for his faith. in windows, the doors, and the front of the Lord Jesus. Nothing is yet known the house, wrenched the clock from of him, or of what the outcome is likely the wall, and broke up the meeting. to be. I could give many similar cases.

There being an insufficient number of The workers in the Methodist Prot- policemen present to control the mob, estant Church desired in the fall of 1894 it was thought best not to try to go on to rent a building in Nagoya for use as again that night. But the police were a chapel or kegisho, in addition to what advised that a meeting would be held they were already using. The section the next night, and that violence must of the city in which they would locate be controlled. The police came, and so was chosen, and a house was finally did the Buddhists, in large numbers. rented of an old man living in the The latter tried to disturb the meeting neighborhood. Of course all business again, but they were completcly out- had to be done through native workers generalled, and we won a victory. of that mission. The contract was Two young men had for a long time drawn, signed and sealed, and the been secretly attending our Christian money paid over. The man was of a services at the Shinsl1iro Church, hiding Buddhist family. The Buddhists heard in a back room in the dark to hear the of his transaction, and came to him to preaching, and quietly withdrawing protest that such a thing was wrong ; thereafter_ They had had an earnest but the owner took the ground that desire to know the truth, and our work- under the Constitution he had the right, ers there had taught them. Finally the as a free man, to rent his house for any young men asked me to baptize them. lawful purpose to any law-abiding man This could not be dOlle publicly because or set of men. Then the persecution '

of the opposition of their friends. I began. These Buddhist opponents held talked with them carefully upon the a consultation meeting in the temple, to possible consequences of their receiving which they called the owner, and there baptism, and warned them that they argued, threatened him, and used all would have to meet persecution. They efforts except force to compel the man declared that they did not fear on ac- to yield, but to no purpose. He held count of possible persecution, but were that the renting of his house for Chris- prepa.red to receive it, even to the dea.th tian. purposes was within. the class of if necessary, but thought that they allowable actions under the constitution, should be permitted to receive Christian and he would not yield. Then stronger baptism. I baptized them one night measures were adopted. A house op· last fall in the hotel where I was stay- posite his was secured by the Buddhists, ing. The next day they announced to and an indignation meeting held of the their respective families that they had people of the neighborhood to decide become Christians indeed, and had set- what should be done. It was proposed tled the matter by receiving Christiau to deport the old man, but some thought baptism. Both were subjected to per- this a wrong thing to do, as it would be secution, in one case severe. The fa- a mean thing on their part to inflict such ther of this young man was unrelenting, a man on any community. Another vicious. He demanded that the son proposed that they get a large kettle recant at once and come back to the and soak him or boil him in it till he family faith. Threats were made, dif- would do as he ought, and follow the ferent forms of penalty were imposed, dictates of their pure and holy religion.

and finally the father brought the son This meeting was continued for some to Nagoya and put him in the hands of time, and served as a sort of boycott of a noted radical Buddhist priest for train- the owner from all around him. Finally 80shi (a class of ruffians hired to intimi- hood, capable of being manipulated by date by forceful measures) were hired the priests, the Christians lost all they for the purpose of systematically perse- had expended, and were compelled to cuting the old man till he should yield. give up the project for the time. Tbe These 808hi followed the old man, search- battle has to be won on some lines inch ing his house with clubs in hand, so that by inch. he was obliged to hide with his friends in the country for safety. But he did Makoto Komatsubara ("Little Pine not yield, and this method of pressure Woods)" and his wife, Tazura, became falling to accomplish what the priest Christians in the city of Shizurka some wanted, they approached the old man's ten years ago, and joined the Canada wife and compelled her family to say Methodist Church. In youth this man that if he did not repent and take the had been a heavy drinker, and had sufhouse back from the Christians they fered a heavy penalty of his sin. Faith would take from him the wife with in Christ changed him, and he became whom he had lived for years. the moth- a temperate man. His family and er of his children, the companion of his friends, however, did not favor his beyouth. The storm grew so thick that coming a Christian. Better go on the old man could stand it no longer. drinking and die Ii drunkard than have He could endure personal inconvenience, anything to do with Yasu Kyo. He even ;mlIering ; but to lose his wife was recently removed with wife and chilmore than he could bear, and the oppo- dren to Nagoya, and united by letter nents, through her friends, had control with our Second Methodist Church. of the situation. He finally came back The intense summer heat has caused to the missionary weeping, threw down him to become ill, and his ailment has the money and asked for the contract. taken the form of brain disease, resultbegging them to ask no questions for ing in insanity. I have watched the conscience' sake. The Christians took poor man with intense pity. Perfectly the m(mey, gave up the house, and harmless in action and physically well, marked the strength and the methods he is a strong ,man paying the price of of the Buddhists. sinful pleasure. The older brother and older sister of this man have, since his In Nagoya, a city of 200,000 people, all sickness, turned against him because of burying grounds are connected with his profession of Christianity. They the templcs, of which there are some declared that unless he would openly 2000 Buddhist with some 5000 priests. renounce his faith in Christ they would exclusive of Shinto temples and priests. not own him as a brother. In Japan Up to the present, when a Christian dies an older brother has certain rights and he must be buried in a potter's field, a power over a younger. They greatly answamp Bome distance from the city, in noyed him. but neither he nor his wife which only beggaIs were formerly would yield to their demands. The buried. Though a man may be a legal brother became furious, said the whole owner of a lot in a Buddhist burying· cause of trouble was Christianity. ground, he cannot be buried there ex- When he could no longer afflict the sick cept as a Buddhist. The mother and man because of his insanity, they, the child of our devoted pastor, Brother H. brother and sister, violently persecuted Yamaka, a graduate of Drew Theologi- his wife. She was compelled to cease cal Seminary. together with all Chris- attending church, tho she stoutly detians dying here, have had to be buried clared her faith in Jesus. She conin that swamp. At one time the Chris- tinued for some time to send the chiltians purchased a plot of ground for a dren to our Sunday-school, but finally burial·place ; but as it requires the con- the opposition became BO great that she sent of three different parties, one of could not even do this without danger, which is the people of the neighbor- P FUHKIEN PROVINCE o CHINA FORMOSA Copyright, 1895, by Hun & EATON, New York.

From" Missions and Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis copal Church." and the children ceased to come. I province. Archdeacon Wolfe has won called to see her recently, but the house distinction; the two Drs. Baldwin, one she had occupied was vacant. Her of the A. B. C. F. M. and one of the troubles had multiplied, her husband Methodist Board, together with Dr.

probably hopelessly insane and in the Maclay and Bishop Wiley, were found- hospital for confihement and treatment, ers and leaders here. The hospital and her little child had died, and the perse- general medical work of the two Amer- cution for Christ's sake had become so ican Missions are of great value.

strong, that she had been compelled to take the remaining children and go back to her father's house for shelter Notes from the Field.

and protection. Her husband's family CHINA.-Rev. W. M. Hayf's, writing has money enough to care for her and from Tungchow, near Chefoo, China, the husband well, but she can get none under date October 7th, 1895, says: without renouncing her faith in Christ. .. The events of the past five months Three days ago I saw Mr. Komatsubara, are almost the reverse of what nearly a harmless lunatic, his family driven everybody expected and predicted last away, and he in the hands of strangers. spring, and should I have written of the outlook at that time, it would only October 1, 1895.

have been another confirmation of THE MAP OF FOOCHow PROVINCE.- Paul's conclusion that .. prophecies shall fail." Progress seemed imminent The map which we present of the Foo- last spring, but the intervention of Rus· chow Province,or Fukien Province more sia, France, and Germany convinced precisely, will be of interest and use to all China that change was not yet a neceswho desire to locate the scenes of the sity. The Conservatives are in power massacre of last summer, and the sta· again, anti-foreigners are being pro· tions where missions of the Methodist moted to office, and many of the people Episcopal Mission and others are at are trying to persuade themselves that work. It is placed at our service China beat Japan, after all. The streets by the courtesy of the publishers of of this city last week were placarded Missions and Missionary Society of with immense pictures presenting the the Methodist Episcopal Church, for high dignitaries of China meting out which work it was specially drawn, justice to the despised Trojan. aud which is nea.rly ready for market.

It consists of three volumes, an exten- BURMA.-Mr. F. D. Phinney, Super- sion by Rev. J. T. Gracey of the original Intendent of the American Baptist Mis- work by Dr. J. M. Reid. The new vol- sion Press, Rangoon, Burma, in a per· umes comprise the history of seventeen sonal note under date of September 1st, years of work, 1878-94, not in the orig- 1895, says: .. There is a turning tow- inal publication, and cover a period of ard Christianity on the part of the Bur- astonishing development of the Society mans that is as pleasing as it is surpris- and its work, both at home and abroad. ing. There have never been as many Hunt & Eaton, 150 Fifth Avenue, are baptisms right along as ~here are now.

the publishers, and will receive orders It is the custom of the Burman church for this work at once. to have the ordinance of baptism ad· The American Board, the Church of ministered at the close of the morn- England Missionary Society, and the ing preaching service, between that zenana mission of the latter church all and the Sunday-school. These bap- have Buccessful missions in this prov- tismal services come with marked fre- ince, which contains a population of quency, and the candidates are nearly 15,000,000. Some eminent names are aU adult converts from Buddhism, one found in the list of missionaries of this here and another there in the villages in this district who come in to the That is something which is almost un- city to join a church. The reports are known in Burma. coming from a.ll over the field that the way in which the Burmans listen is Every American, irrespective of re- different from all the past. They have ligious preferences, must have intense more of interest, read and talk more in- interest in the missionary force in East- telligentlyand with less of bigotry, and ern Turkey, and every Christian should' more priests are throwing off the yel- be given much to prayer for the preser- low robes than ever before. You want- vation of the lives of such noble men ed to have me tell you what the people and women in peril. We say in peril, are doing and what they are thinking not because they will probably be delib- about, and I have told you. Fifty vil- erately assaulted, but because the Sul- lages in a lump on the frontier, the most tan is unable to keep the police of the degraded of the peoples of the country, empire if he WOUld, and the fleets of the are asking for teachers and preachers. Dardanelles are paralyzed because Eu- The Roman Catholics have tried their ropean Christian powers are incompe- best to get teachers into these villages, tent, and we use the word deliberately. but have been told most emphatically They are incompetent to devise a way that they will have Baptist teachers or out of the imbroglio that will not in- none. The Catholic villages in this part vol ve their flying at each other's throats. of the country are not creditable to The ~ame of empire from the Grecian the name of Christianity. Our native ArchIpelago to the North Pacific shore churches are doing more for themselves line is the most extended known in cen- than ever before, and home and foreign turies, and it is pretty plain that if the mission circles and societies are being kingdom of Christ IS advanced it will formed among them, and are doing be because political powers as lIsual good work. A few years ago a mis- will be driven along the paths of the sionary party, a Karen preacher and his Divine purpose despite the lack of moral family, were going over into Northern principle or any other principle domi- Siam, and when past the frontier were nating them. .. It is not by might nor simply blotted off the face of the by power" that Christ's kingdom makes earth. It was many months before a advance. trace of them could be found. They had been murdered for their money, and It is a matter of regret that we find buried. The local missionary society our space too limited to present a be- (Karen) which had sent them out called coming review of several timely books for volunteers to take up the work to which will help on the kingdom of our which they had been sent, and had to Lord. Revell Company have just issued choose between the volunteers, for there .. Persian Life and Customs," by S. G. 'were more volunteers than could be Wilson, the best book of general infor- sent. mation on the subject within our knowl- edge. It is lucid in style. comprehen- U This morning I witnessed the bap- sive in the ran&,e of topics, and as tism of two pupils in our Baptist col- entertaining as it IS instructive. .. From lege here. The spiritual tone of the far rormosa," by Missionary Mackay, college is decidedly good, and the pro- is a revelation of that island by the most portion of professing Christians in the eminent authorities, living or dead, on upper classes probably above that in things Formosan as a whole. .. Ram- some American colleges. This is Chris- bles in Japan," by Canon Tristram, is tian education for a certainty. We are an entertaining account of what this not troubled here, as are the missionaries eminent divine saw and learned in the among the Hindus of India, with organ- land of the Rising Sun, with the aid of ized opposition to bazaar preaching on his daughter, a resident missionary of the part of those who have received all some years in that land. He seeks to their education in mission schools. compare Buddhism of Japan with that of Ceylon and of China. All these books are well illustrated.

A. better book to study at the begin- ning of the NewYear, to get a forceful. fresh and inspiring survey of the past and outlook for the future, than Rev. Dr. D. L. Leonard's" A Hundred Years of Mis~ions" (Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany) it would be difficult to name. It is a thoughtful and unique treatise worthy of permanent place in mission- ary literature.

FmLD OF MON1.'HLY SURVEf"

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topios for 1896.* Russia and the Greek Church. Abyssinia and Eastern Sects. JANUARY. NOVEMBER. Outlook. General Survey. South America. The Mormons. FEBRUARY. Young People's Work.

The Chinese Empire.t DECEMBER. Confucianism and Taoism. Formosa. Syria and Palestine. The Opium Traffic. The Jews. Educational Work. MARCH. NOTES HERE AND THERE. Mexico. Central America.. There is at present a state of unrest West Indies. throughout the whole world, Christian City Missions. and heathen, civilized and savage. .. Wars and rumors of wars," outrages, APRIL. financial instability, and in many cases the half·suppressed mutterings of a India, Burma, and Ceylon. general anarchy are disturbing the Hinduism, etc. peace and prosperity of nations the Woman's Work for Woman. world over.

MAY. In the United States the financial crisis is scarcely over, the missionary Siam and the Laos. boards are still weighed down with a Malaysia. heavy load of deht, and the Christian Buddhism. church-members are slow to respond to Unoccupied Fields. their earnest appeals. Strikes and gen- eral friction between labor and capital JUNE. are every-day occurrences. Utah, just entering upon statehood, seems to many Africa t and Madagascar. to bring forehodings of an unhallowed haven for polygamists and those of The Freedmen in America. loose moral principles. Many fear The Slave Trade. strained relations with England he- cause of the Venezuelan difficulty and JULY. the Alaskan boundary dispute. All these things affect missions directly or The Islands of the Sea.§ indirectly. The mission boards are en- Circumpolar Missions.~ deavoring to hold their ground, tho North American Indians. lacking sufficient support; in some cases The Liquor Traffic. there is even an advance to new terri- tory. Foreign missionary rallies arc AUGUST. awakening many slumbering Christians, and are scattering information as to Papal Europe. the great work of God in the world's Roman Catholicism. evangelization. Bihle Work. Dr. Ebenezer Erskine says, in regard SEPTEMBER. to the future of the negro, that four facts have come to be regarded as quite Japan. settled : "1. That the negro is here to Korea. stay, and that his future home is to be Shintoism. Medical Missions. Chinese and Japanese in the United States.

OCTOBER.

Mohammedan Lands, and Relig- ion.

* It is our intention to have one or more arti- cles on these subjects, in the months to which they are assigned, together with references to other articles in previous number.. Those desiring to contribute are requestsd to h~ve their article in our hands two months previous to the month to which their subject is assigned.

t Including Tibet. t Except North Africa and Egypt, which are assigned to October.

§ Including Australasia.

,I Alaska, Greenland, Labrador, etc.

,. Turkey, Greece, Arabia, Persia, North Afri- ca, and Egypt. chiefly in the Southern States, all plans hold the government, of which they for his transportation to other countries have for a. time gained the upper hand. being regarded as impracticable. 2. Should they succeed, we may hope that That the negro is capable of improve- the last closed door of the Neglected ment. He may be educated and Chris- Continent will be opened to the Gospel. tianized. 3. That the negroes are im- Venezuela is in difficulty with England proving in their worldly circumstances; and Peru, and other republics are by that many of them are becoming land- no means at rest. owners; that others are entering into business, or becoming mechanics or The whole civilized world is stirred tradesmen. 4. That the negroes as a with indignation and horror at the class have not improved in morals as massacre of thousands of Christians in they have in their material condition. Asia Minor. Rumors of a partition of To save this race and to save the nation Turkey, the deposition of the Sultan, from their demoralizing influence, Chris- etc., are occasionally heard; but while tians of all Evangelical denominations it seems that order is being gradually must take hold of the work of their restored in the disturbed districts, the Christianization and the moral and in- solution of the Armenian problem has dustrial elevation of the race with a by no means been reached_ The Turk strong hand and a firm and persever- and the Kurd have not paid the penalty ing faith. " for their active and passive criminality. and judgment will doubtless descend Less than 250,000 Indians arc now to upon them from heavenly powers if not be found in the United States (exc1usive from earthly. of Alaska). They are scattered through 20 States and 5 Territories, of which As everyone knows, the situation Indian Territory contains the largest iG critical in the extreme. The Mosnumber (71,856) and Texas the fewest lems seem determined upon the de- (290), The Indians are susceptible to struction of the Christians, and only the religious impressions when they can be providence of God and the fear of the protected from contaminating outside results has prevented the massacre of influences. They are willing to be civ- missionaries and all en masse. 'l'he ilized and Christianized; they have limit of Armenian patience seems to at least fair industry and capacity for have been reached, but they are for the self-support. Over 32,000 Indians are most part powerless. The causes of now taxable and self-sustaining citi- their dissatisfactions with Turkish rule zens. These do not include 5 civilized are many and long standing. Besides tribes, numbering 68,371. Educational personal extortion and outrage, the mission work is being carried on among burden of taxes has brought the Arthem by Methodists, Presbyterians, Bap- menians to poverty and famine. A tisl.S, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Russian officer, Colonel Lazareff,* gives and Friends, in addition to Government some facts relative to the" varied and and independent schools. The missions original" sy~tem of taxation imposed on are situated chiefly in Arizona, Indian Armenia. Here are a few of the as- Territory, Oklahoma, the Dakotas, Mon- S€ssments: tana, Washington, and Nebraska. Interesting and successful work is being 1. An exemption task paid for redone by the Methodists and Church lief from military service, amounting to of England among the tribes in British about $1.50 per year, imposed on every America. member of the family-children, aged and crippled not exempt. If a head South America is for the most part, of a large family is unable to pay the as usual, in a state of unstable equilib- tax, he is punished by arrest and flogrium. Colombia has experienced civil' ging, and his household goods or cow war. Liberalists in Ecuador seek to " Translated in the Literary DigeIJt_ must be sold to satisfy the tax collec- tent recognized leader. There seems, tor. however, little probability of any im- mediate disturbance on a large scale. 2. A tax on the land and crops-from The future is still uncertain; but the $1 to $6 per acre, according to the qual· outcome will doubtless be overruled ity of the land.,. and one eighth of the to the glory of God. We expect a value of the harvest. widened opportunity for the spread of the Gospel as soon as the immediate 3. Everyone having an orchard pays effect of the war-the excitement, ani· about $22 annually. mosity, and general disquiet of the peo- ple-has passed away. 4. Hay tax: $2 for eight loads. 5. For each cottage a tax of $1.50. The Japanese Christians are still 6. For a stable, from $1 to $3. somewhat inclined to break loose from 7. A mal'riage tax of 50 cents on the the guidance of foreign missionaries, and bridegroom. to conduct the evangelistic work without 8. A sheep tax, 20 cents each. outside aid. The missionaries are con- 9. A tax on every male over fourteen vinced that this would be a mistake, as for the maintenance of roads, fortresses, the native Church is not yet estab· and barracks. lished on firm enough doctrinal basis. There are also numberless taxes ou The new treaty opening the empire almost every conceivable occupation more freely to foreign residents is a and on each tree standing in one's lot. great gain, and will doubtless be speed- Besides these there are excise taxes on ily taken advantage of. Japan's danliquor and other articles of consump- ger from infidelity and over self·confitilln. The Kurds are free from nearly dence is great, but the people are not all of these taxes, paying only for one unaware of the benefits of Christianity, third of their sheep and being allowed and the Christians are advancing to forto make their own returns to the asses- eign missionary work in their dependens;)rs. These facts fully expJain the de- cies. A war is threatened with Russia crease in the Armenian population and which it is earnestly hoped will be Armenian emigration. With such a averted, as this would probably be more system, manifestly designed to ruin and injurious to missions than the conflict Bta1"1!6 out tIM Armenians, Turkey hard- with China. ly requires, in order to attain her object, recourse to such additional meth· Siuce the war has ended, the prosods as the late wholesale massacres. pects of missions in Korea have been The years 1894 and 1895 have cer- brightening. The Government is still tainly been most eventful in the history somewhat unsettled, but is friendly to of Ohina. While she has held together missionaries, who are constantly and for more than forty centuries, and has confidently praying for reinforcements by her conservatism defied the modern of workers and greater harvests of ideas of progress and civilization, she souls. The former indifference of the has now lost a part of her territory, and people has given way to a Willingness may be compelled to open her doors to to hear the Gospel, which amounts ill the advance of the heralds of a Chris· Bome cases to eagerness, and large contian civilization. The war with Japan gregations can be gathered without diffihas proven a serious matter to China; culty. Some of the leaders in the Gov- Japan seems on the road to prosperity, ernment have declared their conviction while her neighbor and old enemy is that only as the Christian religion pertorn with riots and even rumblings oi meates the mind of the people can Korea rebellion. The whole empire seems to expect to be lifted out of ber deplorable be honeycombed with secret societies, condition. The king, in an audience which are ready to rise in open rebel- with Bishop Ninde, expressed his gratifilion, massacre the foreigners, and seize cation that so many American missiona· the government had they but a comparies had been sent to Korea to teach and apologize for or to urge the importance to heal his people. New centers are of medical missions. He who is ignobeing occupied by the small mission rant of their claims is either so lacking force on the ground. Japanese Bud- in information as to scarcely belong dhism is beginning to assert itself at to this century, or is so oblivious to the capital, which has been invaded by the sufferings of his fellow·men in a large number of Japanese, and a new heathen lands as to make him beyond Buddhist temple will soon be seen aris- hearing or beneath notice. The teach· ing on the site of an ancient marble er, the preacher, and the healer should pagoda in the center of this city. In conquer heathenism together in the view of the present opportunity, the name of Christ who combined in his missionary force in Korea is lament- work these three spheres of activity. ably small. But while Christians may believe in medical missions, the practical results Work in Formosa was interrupted do not evidence a realization of the for some time by the excitement of the great need for more medical missionpeople at the cession of the island to the aries-not while it remains true that Japanese. Quiet has, however, been in the United States there are 4090 restored, and the work is progressing physicians to every 2,500,000, and in quietly but certainly. We may confi- China only one to the same number. dently hope that before many years the whole island will not only be civilized, The missionary outlook, however but Christianized. The story of the dark and lowering the clouds may seem marvelous transformations here is of in the immediate horizon, is brightthe most intense interest.* bright as the promises of God. It is hoped and believed that the Christian The outlook is bright for Tibet. The world is becoming more aroused to the disagreement between the members of duty, the necessity, and the privilege of the original Tibetan Pioneer Mission is witnessing in the uttermost parts of th" being used by God to set two missions earth. While there are attacks here instead of one watching and praying and there upon missionary purposes and for the opportunity to preach the Gos- policy, there are, on the other hand, pel in this Buddhistic stronghold. The many honored and capable witnesses negotiations between Great Britain and from secular circles who are giving no Tibet give hopes for an open door in uncertain testimony to the value and the near future. need of missionary work. There is a call at home for more men and more One result of the impotence and fail- money, and abroad for new stations ure of the Chinese Government has been and increased facilities for work. that the Dalai Lama, who, contrary to the usual Chinese custom, has been al- The broad facts of the state of the lowed to attain the age of nineteen, has world require to be often placed before claimed for himself the temporal as us, and they utter their pleadings as we well as the spiritual supremacy in his look at them. There is about one own country, and has informed the Christian minister for every 900 persons Chinese minister resident at Lhasa that in Great Britain. and to every 800 in the he owes no allegiance to the emperor. United States; one for every 200,000 in This may have an important influence Japan, one for every 250,000 in Africa, on Tibetan missions, as it has been one for every 300,000 in India, one for greatly owing to Chinese power and every 400,000 in South America, and one authority that Tibet has been hitherto for every '700,000 in China. Are the closed against foreign travelers and forces of the Christian Church wisely teachers. distributed? If all Christians lived for the worid's conversion, great residential There is now little need to either changes would shortly take place.

* Read ." From Far Formosa," by G. L. Mc- :Kay. F. H. Revell, New York, $2.00..

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In view of the conflict of statements ism has taken possession of them. The as to the Sunday issues of newspapers men from Bach, from Gossner in Ber- in Japan, from a private letter of Rev. lin, from Hermannsburg, from the Mora.

H. Loomis, for twenty years agent of vians, have rarely been university men."

the American Bible Society at Yoko- Mr. Allan W. Webb writes from hama, dated August 21st, 1895, we make this extract : Geeling. Victoria: "In regard to the publication of •• Within the last ten years the inter- Sunday newspapers in Japan, I am in- est in foreign missions in Australasia formed by one of the staff of the Japan has increased immensely. Prior to that Mail that the Nippon and Yomiuri there were but few of the children of Shimbun issue a paper every day alike; our own land in foreign tlelds. The but the others print an edition Satur- Wesleyan missions in the South Seas were recruited from Australia, but be- yond that the Australian churches had day afternoon or evening, and there is hardly any if any representatives. no issue Monday morning, because Sun- Since then our own sons and daughters day is a day of rest (underscored by Rev. have gone to China, India. Korea, New Mr. Loomis). My informant gives his Hebrides. New Guinea, and Equatorial opinion that this is the custom through- Africa and South Africa, and the enout Japan (as in Tokyo and Yokohama). thusiasm grows instead of diminishing. He also thinks that this has been the course adopted by the publishers of Had the funds of the respective socieach newspaper from the time it was eties been larger, many more would first started" (in these twenty-three have been sent out. The financially years). crippled state of the colonies tells upon missionary enterprises as well as upon others. Yet there are evidences of the fact that our faith in the God of mis- sions is strong enough to face growing The authority of Rev. Mr. Loomis, a responsibilities.

cautious man in all his statements, is " The training home for female for· sufficient; but this from one of the eign missionaries, under the charge of staff of the Japan Mail, the largest Mrs. Warren. has in it at present eight paper in Japan, should settle the ques- or nine young women destined to protion. Virtually the 550 papers and ceed to different parts in the service of periodicals in Japan these twenty-three the churches. years observe the day of rest. .. The Australasian branch of the China Inland Mission has just accepted eight young men candidates to go out in September. " The Ku Cheng massacre awakened Professor Howald Osgood, of Roches- universal grief throughout Australia. ter. promises to say something to our While the secular press was crying out, readers soon on " the electric connection .. Wherefore this waste?" the heroic between a belief in the Bible as the veritable Word of God and a belief in the mother of two of the martyrs (Mrs. duty and success of missions." And Saunders. a resident in Melbourne) was rejoicing in the honor the Saviour had put upon her and her daughters in per- mitting them thus to suffer for His he well remarks that "when a man name. begins to doubt the possibility of foretelling, and the foretelling found in the The Australian Board of Missions has Bible, there is no possible basis for mis- charge of the work of the Church of sions except in a desire to improve the England in Australia and islands admorals of others; but that is not strong jacent. Its last report says: .. One enough to move his purse. If mis- word fittingly describes t1).e work of sions, home and foreign, are the ther- this board-the word progress." A self· denial effort in the year 1894 con- tributed largely to the cheering results mometer of the state of the churches, reported. The most important mission is the New Guinea Mission. In 1891 it it would be a good idea to compare all suffered a serious loss in the death of that has been done by graduates from its pioneer leader, the Rev. Albert tije Qerp}an universities since rational- Maclaren. It has now a staff consist.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

lng of two ordained ministers and four "During the past five weeks some lay workers, with five South Sea Island five hundred Moors, Jews, and Spanevangelists. The Rev. C. King, M.A., iards have died in Tangier from cholera. its head, appeals for more workers. He The Moslems say that a little man is requires at least half II dozen European riding about on a white horse shooting missionaries aud forty colored teachers. arrows at different people, and those who are wounded suffer from cholera. The BeHenden Ker Mission is devoted Very many of them refuse to take any to the aboriginals of Northern Queens- medicine, saying it is useless, and addland. The Rev. E. R. B. Gribble is at Ing that the followers of Mahomet who its head, assisted by three lay workers die of this sickness are sure to be aud two colored laborers. The success saved." of this mission and the prospect of its extension lead to a pressing of its Oentral Ohina Ohristian Missionary claims: and the aboriginal mission is that on Lake C.)ndah under the Rev. Oouvention. J. H. Stahle. The religious results of this mission are not very striking, but The seventh annual convention of the the Gospel is elevating morally and so- missionaries representing the Disciples cially this degraded people. of Christ in China was held in May last The Melanesian Mission has its own in Nankin. bishop, Dr. Cecil Wilso? In t~is .mission there are 8929 baptIzed ChrIstIans, This society supports work at five of whom 1111 have been confirmed; there are 12,183 persons under instruc- stations, all in the valley of the Yangtion in 122 schools with 381 teachers. tse: Shanghai, Nankin, Wllhu, Chll- The staff consists of the bishop, 10 white clergy and 9 native clergy and Cheo, and Luh-Hoh. 3 European lay workers. In spite of the war, the cause of Christ In addition to these the board carries bas made good progress. At its comon mission work among the Chinese mencement cOUldderable hostility was resident in the Australian colonies. The agents include Mr. Cheok Hong shown toward all foreigners. One of Cheong, an educated and refined gentleman, who has passed through a regular our missionaries, while traveling theological training, and who speaks through the country, was stopped by a English with perfect purity and ease. In addition to Mr. Che3ng there are group of soldiers and rather roughly nine other missionaries to the Chinese. Night schools are vigorously and suc- handled. After debating the propriety cessfully worked in connection with this mission. of throwing him in the river, they finally The Baptists of Australasia have released him. Later, by the efforts of chosen East Bengal as the field of their the officials and the wide circulation of operations. About twelve years ago a revival of missionary interest resulted their proclamations, the people were in the sending forth the first ladies for zenana work, and since then these mis- made to understand that there is more sions have gl'own year by year. There than one foreign country, and that none are over eight millions of people in the district in which they work. South but Japan had rebelled-so the procla- AustraJia has Faridpur, Victoria, Mymensing, New South Wales, Noakha:li, mations read. Tasmania, assisted by South AustralIa, Paboa, and New Zealand, Tippera. Even many of the officials bave ap- There are twenty-five European la- parently not yet learned that American borers six of them men, the rest wom- and European countries do not pay en, with a full stall' of native assistants. tribute to the .. Son of Heaven" at The work among the Garos has been most successful. Last year 144 were Pekin. Now that peace is declared, baptized. There are now about 350 converts connected with the mis3ions. some are saying that the Americans haeI The Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., and the injured t.he .. great country's" people Rev. W. T. Whitley, M.A., are about to visit this field. in aCapluifnoirsnhima eanntdtheelseEwmhpereer,oranbdadthuai-t as Our correspondent in Tangier, Mo- rected them to put a stop to tbe ravrocco, Rev. N. H. Patrick, writes: ages of the Japanese; that the Amed- cans were unable to do so by force of arms, and so had bought them oft' with several hundred millions of dollars.

The ease with which the mandarins have quieted the suspicions of the peo- ple in this district and turned their hos- tility into friendliness is proof that their statements of four years ago and since were false, that they could not control the people and prevent riots. The few instanc.es of ill will since t.he proclamations are the exceptions. One of our number, on visiting an inland The latter during the year provided for 257 in-patients and 86 opium pacity. was seized as a Japanese spy. tients. At the two dispensaries there were seen 4012 new cases and 6512 old The offer by our viceroy of fifty taels ones.

for every Japanese bead made some We have prayed most earnestly that God might overrule this cruel war for people very patriotic. Thll gentleman the furtherance of the Gospel. We believe we are entering upon a new era placed in this unpleasant predicament in the history of mission work in this land. had his passport with him, however, The governor-general, Chang Chihand as soon as the magistrate heard of Tung, has already taken steps to reor- ganize the army of this region on Westthe alIair he took: prompt measures for ern models. lIe is also building a ma- . cadamized road through his capital his release, and caused the informer to (Nankin), and seems determined to in- troduce many improvementR. We trl}st make a public apology. that as the Chinese adopt Western ClV- ilization they may be led to see that There were twenty-one baptisms dur- that which is the source of all that is best in Western civHization is the reing the year, and there are in addition ligion of Jesus.

between twenty and thirty inquirers. E. T. WILLIAMS. NANKIN, CJJINA, May 19, 1895. One old gentleman, sixty-two years The editor owes it to himself and his of age, is a retired official. For many readers to say that the sentiments of years past he has been an earnest seeker Dr. Jessup's article In the December after truth. He read a great many number do not represent his own, as to Buddhist books in search of peace and the fulfilment of prophecies touching hope. but found nothing satisfying un- Israel, etc. til a few days ago he accepted Christ. As this is a Re1JieUl, there is n, manifest A native physician living on a small propriety ill allowing contributors to island in the mouth of the Yang-tse present their own views, even when on Kalng came all the way to Shanghai to minor matters they do not altogether urge one of the missionaries to visit his accord with those of the editor; and home and preach the Gospel there. He this has been the policy pursued, unless was first interested in Christianity by the divergence touches fundamental reading a copy of "Martin's Evi- truths. But while giving Dr. Jessup thus full dences, .. and was led to the present step opportunity to represent his own opinby reading in the Ohung-Si-Kiao.HlIJui, ions untrammeled, the editor cannot for- Pao an account of the conversion of the bear to add at least a demurrer. This leader of a vegetarian sect on the neigh- method of dealing with prediction, in boring island of Tsung·mlng. our opinion, makes havoc of all proph- A certain Mrs. Liu, of Shanghai, was ecy. Dr. Jessup seems to us to contraa most violent persecutor of her daugh- dict himself. In one paragraph he ter, who had become a Christian. Last makes Israel only another namefor tlle year she wag taken ill, and a Bible- ohU'I'ch of God, and on the next page he an refers to the final salvation of Israel, woman, Mrs. Lee, visited her frequently. as a body now maintaining its separaand showed her much kindness. But the thin~ that softened Mrs. Liu's heart tion, etc. Again, he says that if the was seemg the Bible-woman kneel on prophecies referring to His kingship are her dirty floor and pray for her. Her to be taken literally, then, as •• Messiah was to be an earthly king, He hall never prejndice being removed, it was not come." Of course He has never yet long before she had followed her daugh- ter into the church. A more curious case is that of Miss Young, who was said to be possessed of a devil. She was a terror to the whole nei.ghborhood. I shall not attempt to explain her con- dition, as Dr. Nevius's book, just pub· lished, goes very thoroughly into the wlwle question. It is sutlicient to say that the Chinese all regard it as devil possession. This girl was chained itl her hDme; yet the fil'st time she heard the message of the Gospel she was won- derfully calmed, and restored to her normal condition. She is now sitting at the feet of Jesus, "clothed and in her right mind," and has also led her younger sistm; to Christ. These are some of the triumphs ot the Gospel during the past year. En- couraging reports were also received from the boarding-school and the hos- pital. _…. come as an earthly king-that is re- of the secretaries, that always form the served for His second coming. staple of the diet, did not fall behind the usual standard of merit. The No- For ourselves we have found it abso- vember MiBsiona;ry He'l'ald is always a lutely necessary to observe the distinc- thesaurus of missionary literature-a tion Paul makes between" Jew, Gentile, volume in itself. and Ohurch of God," which are never confused in the New Testament; and Dr. Palmer's report on finance, of to observe also the distinction between course, awakened great interest, urging the offices of propbet and priest, what that before March 1st, 1896, the $115,- Christ fulfils from His incarnation to 000 debt with which the fiscal year His second advent; and the kingly began be wiped out-a pity, indeed, which He is to fulfil in the glory of His that such a grand board should be half second coming. paralyzed by a debt that equals one fifth of the annual appropriation to its Probably some of our readers will be work! stirred up to present more fully the counter argument under the impulse of A " Disciples Union of the Order of Dr. Jessup's paper. the Double Cross" is now organized-a movement for world-wide medical mis- The Maroh of Events. sions. The name is taken from a device representing two crosses, one overlying The eighty-sixth annual meeting of the other, and the extremities of which the A. B. C. F. M.. in Brooklyn, in Oc- bear respectively the initials of the tober, under presidency of the vener- words" body" and" soul." able and beloved Dr. Storrs, was, of course, largely attended. The presi- This new International Order has dent announced a conditional gift of been recently established by Dr. George $25,000 from a nameless giver for the D. Dowkontt, of New York, and condebt, and thns early a stimulus was sists of four guilds: the Physicians', given to the subscriptions for this ob- Students', Nurses,' and Helpers' guilds. ject. The board mectings have been The purpose is to affiliate all Christian models in their way of interesting and physicians, with those who are studying inspiring missionary gatherings. Tho the art of healing for both body and soul, presence of such men in the chair as and all who are disposed to aid by pray- Dr. Hopkins and Dr. Storrs, the ad- er, work, or gifts, in a great internadresses and papers of such masters of tional association. F. G. Strickland, missions as Drs. Anderson and Clark of Hiram, 0., is corresponding secreand Smith and Treat and Means, and tary, and will reply "to any inquiries. the noble addresses of the fOIemost mis· We have thus one more organization to sionaries from the great fields of the be known as the D. U. O. D. C., the world, have combined to make these oc- main end of which is to send medical casions like the annual gatheriugs of missions to the foreign field. the tribes in the Holy City in ancient times. Since the Andover controversies The map and chart used in our Nocame in to interrupt the harmony, these vember (1895) issue were kindly loaned meetings have never regained their for- by Miss Guinness from her very valuamer prestige and spiritual power, bnt ble book, "The Neglected Continent." they are still a noble contribution to the The book is now so well known that cause of missions. On this occasion Dr. acknowledgment is scarcely necessary. Farnsworth, of Turkey, Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, of North China, and others The Church Missionary Society, like them gave variety and charm to which represents the evangelical porthe meetings; and the splendid papers tion of the Church of England member· ship, gives in its latest report details of of the late C. H. Spurgeon. Anyone world wide operations during the ninety- who Is disposed and qualified to enter sixth year of the society's existence. on this work may communicate with 'fhe total receipts amounted to £272,000. Mr. Duncan at Metlakahtla, Kitchikan, One way in which the increase in the Alaska. missionary force has been effected is by the addition both of honorary missiona- The thirteenth Mohonk Indian conries and of missionaries specially main- ference, again meeting at Mr. Smiley's tained by their own families, or by in- Grand Hotel at Lake Mohonk, had one dividual friends, or by small societies. hundred and fifty guests this year to 'fhese now number one hundred and consider the needs of these much-negfifty-four. In most cases, these con- lected and long.oppressed natives of our tributions to support the donors' " own country. This modest annual confermissionaries" are independent of, and ence is quietly doing untold good in additional to, their regular subscrip- moulding private opinion, public sentitions, and they come chiefly not from ment, and even governmental legislathe wealthy, but from the rank and file tion in behalf of the Indian trioos, and of the society's supporters. helping them upward in their manly struggles toward education and Chris- This, the greatest missionary organI- tianization. The Indian problem is one zation in the world, has impressed us, of the perplexing questions of our day, after much observation of Us methods, demanding the utmost resources of as deservedly outranking all others philanthropy, statesmanship, and Chrisamong all the denominational boards in tian wisdom. The Y. M. C. A. is doing the apostolic character of its methods noble work among them; various eduand spirit. It has a very large num· cational institutions, like those at Carber of missionaries in the field, and yet lisle, Pa., and missionary efforts put keeps out of debt; its prayer services forth in their behalf, have all been are most frequent and fervent, and its greatly owned of God, notwithstanding harmony wonderfully maintained. No the prejudice awakened in the red man reader of the Ohurch Missionary Intel- by political and commercial wrongs. ligencer needs to be told what a power that pamphlet is in its intelligent. advo- These Mohonk conferences gather tocacy of missions, or how pure and ex- gether such men as President Gates of alted is its tone. Amherst, ex-Commissioner Morgan, Commissioner Browning, Superinten- Annette Island, Alaska, given to dent Hallman, General Whittlesey, William Duncan for his New Metla- Herbert Welsh, Dr. Riggs of Santee, kahtla by the United States, is now in· Captain Pratt of Carlisle, ex·Senator volved in the boundary disputes, as was Dawes (author of the Dawes Bill, stated in our previous issue. providing for lands in severalty), Gen- eral O. O. Howard, Dr. Sheldon Jack- There is great need of a fully qualified son of Alaska, Commissioner Harris, medical man, who should be married, Superintendent Skinner-in fact, the and who with his wife would be willing best counsellors on the Indian question heartily to throw themselves into the which the country can provide; and a evangelistic work of that most interest· few full-blooded Indians add a practical ing mission. Mr. J. D. Bluett, who proof of what can be done by education from 1884-94 was associated with Mr. and piety in making the red man a rep- Duncan as medical missionary, was with resentative citizen and Christian. great regret obliged to go back to England. There need be no difficulty as to —, stipend if a suitable man can be found. An American would be preferable. Mr. The Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. Duncan's views aro identical with those At the annual meeting, at London, Eng., in April, under the presidencyof Lord Kinnaird, a most encour- is a serious blow to our work. This republlc. said to be the most advanced aging account was given of tile year's in Central America, seems in religious liberty to be putting the clock backoperations. Progress and blessing were ward. The Central American Mission has agents in the interior, some learnmanifest in every part, while fresh ing the language, others doing good work. openings were arising all round. "Surrounding republics are in a de- The Rev_ A. R. Cavalier gave a brief plorable spiritual condition. Fields abstract of the report. The medical ready for the seed, but very few to work at Benares, Lucknow, and Patna sow. Why this part of the continent Las grown wonderfully. Baptisms has been so long neglected by the Protare reported from many stations, while estant churches of the States is a questhe government inspectors report most tion often asked by visitors from Eusatisfactorily of the educational work. rope and other parts.

Mr. W. T. Paton's financial state- "In connection with the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society we are seek· ment showed that the society has now ing to give the Gospel to the people in reached an annual income of £20,000 ; this place and along the railroad, as with twenty-four new missionaries, fur- also the coast. At Bocas del 'I'oro we ther funds are now required. have a mission, also the lH.ethodist Free Church. But thenatives are in igno- The Dean of Norwich moved a reso- rance of the pure Gospel of Christ. Oh, lution of thankfulness for the extension that some Elijah would arouse the of the work, which was seconded by churches in the States to nriae and take Mrs. NikambC, a native of Bombay. possession of these countries I A more needy or promising field cannot be The Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor moved found. B,r all means prevent overlapa resolution in favor of extending the ping at thIS time of day. The field is village mission work in India, and Miss too large, time too precious for this to Fallon, from Allahabad, sp()ke from be continued. Our business is to cover personal experience regarding the value the field as speedily as possible_ Alas I of such work and the need to extend it there is still a tendency when new among India's villages. ground is broken to rush in. All the churches would do well to pause before .Joshua Heath Sobey, Baptist mis- Paul's words: "Not where Christ was IIlready named, not building upon ansionary, writes from Port Limon, Costa other man's foundation. They shall see where no tidings of Him come. And Rica, C. A., September 22d, 1895 : they who have not heard shall under- stand." .. We have been in this country now over seven years. For some years I In her annual address to the World's was the only Protestant missionary in the country. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, .. Our work has been chiefly among in London, June 19th, Miss Frances E. the English-speaking. My helper. Rev. J. Hayter. is learning the Hpanish with Willard spoke in pari as follows: a view to work among the natives. Before either the British or American Bi- " The missionary societies are our ba· ble societies had agents in this country sis of hope, and will be for many years to we were privileged to circulate thou- come. There are 280 of these associasands of copies of the Scriptures, both tions with 9000 missionaries from for· in Spanish and English. eign lands, and native preachers and teachers to the number of 55,000. Four- " The British and Foreign Bible So- teen million dollars are annually inciety kindly responded to our appeal. vested in missionary work, and in round The bishop and priests don't like the numbers 3,000,000 of human beings are Bible, and do their utmost to keep the directly associated with these missions people from possessing a Cl'py. 'Vhen either as members or close friends. possible they burn the book. In places The Scriptures have been translated where we have labored for years, and into 220 languages spoken by Dlnc with some degree of success, the bishop tenths of the human race, and 160,000,- threatens to build a Roman Catholic 000 copies of the Bible have been circuchurch in every such place. Four are lated sin(',{l this century begsn. Four already ordered, so you see we have fifths of the Continent of Africa are alprovoked them to works. A system ready under European control. Forty which produces results such as we see compels to the conclusion that the papal church needs the Gospel of Christ as much as the so-called heathen. One great need with us is suitable places to conduct worship in. The government l1as prohibited open-air services. This missionary societies, 700 foreign mis- the same stupid, God-dishonoring thing sionaries, and 7000 native preachers are as of old, when the people of Lystra deat work, and about 1,000,000 of the clared that the gods "had come down population are already under Christian in the likeness of men. " As the bishop passed through Pungo Andongo, a king influences . ft'Om the interior came to open up trade; .. The opening of China and the in- so he arranged a cot in his own room for the repose of his majesty. Next dependence of Korea are events of great day the king said to Mr. Shields, the significance in the work we have be- missionary: "I heard in my own counfore us. Japan has risen like a star try of the bishop with the long beard. from the horizon toward the zenith He is not a man at all ; he is a god come among modern nations. Her Red down to men. Last night when he Cross Society and the army order in- came into the bedroom I saw him take viting the missiollaries to furnish every off Ws head (wig) and lay it down by soldier with a copy of the New Testa- his bed, and yet he had a head same as ment are indications that the Japanese before. I was scared nearly to death, are not lovers of war, but may_ be ex- and trembled all over. If he had pected to combine with the Western touched me then I would have died. powers, so much admired by the Island He is the god that piled up these great Kingdom of the East, to substitute ar- bitration for the sword. .. The least-known country of the world has been Thibet, but by a new treaty with Great Britain through her Indian Empire, the first open treatyport has been established beyond the border of that mysterious realm, whence the Mahatma will soon vanish under Pungo mountains. If I could have got the light of Christian civilization. gut of the room I would have run for my life, but the god was between me " A young Englishwoman, a physi- and the door, and I couldn't get out. cian, has been escorted from India to When I go home to my people I will Afghanistan by a special embassy from tell them that I saw a god, and came the Ameer, and has made an impres- near to the end of my life." He could sion so favorable by her ministrations not be induced to risk his life in that among the women of the court, that room again. there is every reason to believe that she will be followed by others of her class, There is a tree of death in Java. and that mountain kingdom will come The natives call it the Kali Mujah. Its into touch with the electric shock of breath would kill birds and even huthe new century. man beings. One day when Rev. E. S. Ufford was chasing a bird of paradise, "This heritage of ours, the planet he noticed that it dropped suddenly to earth, has now been practically explor- the ground, under a tree. He examed in every nook and corner, and every ined the tree, and began himself to feel place will soon be so near to every strangely, as the odors from its leaves other place that communication can be began to be inhaled by him. His head had from the centers of civilization to swam, and ringing sounds came to his the circumference. The darkest, sad- ears as though he were being chlorodest spot, the' open sore of the world.' formed. He hastened away from it, is the Turkish Empire, from which but procured a specimen and sent it to happily many branches have alreadl America, which, it is said, is the first been knocked off, and others are practi- one transplanted in our soil. .. What cally sure to be-first of all hapless Ar- a striking illustration this is of the tree menia and Macedonia. Whatever evil of death, which has been planted in our tends to its own cure heaps up its own fair America by the distiller I It has retribution-prophesies its own remedy; leaves for the blighting of the nations. the blood of the Armenians revealed I see the young, the middle-aged, the the wound. The sick man of Con- old, chasing the birds of pleasure, and stantinople will find its territory closing closely round him, his maligned power will recoil upon himself, and Christian education and civilization may be trusted to lift even the Turk, the most malevolent member of our great family circle, to the level of decencv and afterward decorum among the nations of the earth. "

Bishop TaylorarraJgns heathenism as then falling down beneath the dark shadow of this baleful tree, to die there, victims to the treachery of a few. Mrs.

never to rise again. Would that we Stewart (wife of Rev. Mr. Stewart, who was killed), with her children and maid, might lay the ax at the root of this were up the mountains, where my daughtree !" ters and their friends usually spend the l!ummer, and I suppose the maid and Among the victims of the Chinese some of the children have escaped. I think, from what I know, they were massacres were the Misses Saunders, most likely attacked at night."

and their mother shows the martyr " The elder Miss Saunders found her medical knowledge very useful. She spirit in rejoicing to be accounted studied further in China under Dr.

worthy to suffer in giving them up to Gregory, a medical missionary. From death for the Lord's sake. Her con- eight to twelve daily she received pa- tients, dressed their limbs, and preversation about it is beautifully saintly. scribed for them. Then after lunch she A few facts about these heroic daugh- went out with Miss Elsie Marshall, a ters may interest our readers : friend, who used to preach, and my daughter to prescribe for the listeners. They were born at Brighton, Eng- By this means they got hold of the peoland. At the time of their confirmation ple. Then they always took a Biblp- they began to seek a field to work for woman with them, because she had the Lord. Mr. Beauchamp and Mr. more ready command of the language, Hudson Taylor fired their hearts with and the Chinese trusted her more, and the stories of the woes and wants of the so they worked from day to day."

heathen, and they both decided to dedi- This elder daughter passed her second cate their lives to this work of missions. examination in the language last May, In 1892 they got the chance they had after being out fifteen months. The been waiting for, and were accepted as younger daughter passed her first ex- workers if they would first qualify amination last Easter, and was prepar- themselves by some additional study. ing for the other. The elder was This they consented to. The eldest twenty-four and the younger two years daughter spent six months in the Mel- her junior. Great success has attended bourne Hospital gaining medical knowl- the work of the Christians in China.

edge, which has been invaluable to her. At this particular place, Kucheng, there Then they got training in theology. On are five hundred Christians. Mr. Stew- October 16th, 1893, they left Sydney for art baptized eighty last time he held a China. Their home has been at Ku- baptismal service. It is a glorious work.

cheng. Of course little is known yet Miss Gordon worked with the Misses of the actual massacre, but something S':mnders, and shared their fate. She of the state of affairs prior to the event. should have been away during the mas- Those Vegetarians, the avowed enemies sacre, July and August being the holito law and order, have been causing day months. Mrs. Saunders'S daughmuch trouble. They are the rabble, the ters hoped to come home on furlough, scum of society, the nihilists of China. but had dedicated themselves to their The morning papers stated that they work. Indeed, if the mother could acted under the direction of the man- have sold her property she would darin, but these ladies have testified have gone herself, aud has not given that the mandarin was very kind to up the idea of going even now_ She them, and promised to protect them. declares she would go to-morrow if " May not the seeming kindness, and she could dispose of her property. the assistance in their murder, be just Mrs. Saunders frequently referred to another instance of the duplicity of the the "glorious deaths" of the victims, Chinese character?" was the question anti counts them" privileged to die for put to the mother. the Lord." She says: "I do not think " The duplicity of the Chinese char- of their bodies. I think of them in acter is no worse than the duplicity of heaven. If I had two other daughters some Christians' character," she replied I would send them to follow in the footwarmly. "I stand up for the Chinese. steps of their sisters," was her noble at- They are not to be judged by the work testation. One of the last sentences of their rabble any more than we should penned by Miss Lizzie Saunders to her if the strikers had perpetrated outrages. mother was as follows: The respectable Chinese are a fine peo- " Lord Jesus, Refiner and Purifier of ple, and I exonerate them_ My daugh- souls, cleanse and make holy for Thyters and their friends had onl,t returned self; and in the trial of faith which is home, after going away tIll it was more preciou8 than gold which perish- thought safe to return, and bave fallen eth, we can remember that He said, ' If it be possible, let this cup pass from Me.' nothing except to indoctrinate Korean But it was not possible. If it had youth in a new and composite faith in been possible where would all those which Buddhism, Shintoism, and fraghosts be that will rejoice because their ments of other beliefs and unbeliefs are robes are washed white in the blood of heterogeneously mingled, the Koreans the Lamb? They could not be in glory would be as well off without such teachshouting Hallelujah to the Lamb that ing. Christian missionaries, like Dr. once was slain, and if the cup could Baird and his fellow-workers, can at pass from our lips we would go empty- least give to Korea a positive and defihanded to the gate of heaven. We nite gospel of salvation. The missionwould never know the joy of living ary in that country is hedged about alone with Jesus. He is unspeakably with peculiar difficulties, no doubt, but precious. He comes so near. I love this is nothing new. We have only to Him so. He draws one with cords of study the acts of the Apostles to see all love that never fail, never break, never the hindrances of modern missions long hurt. " ago exemplified. It will never be easy work to convert men from sin to God, Anyone seeing the comfortable home but the salvation of a single soul is the young ladies abandoned when they priceless in God's sight. left" The Willows" to labor in China would know that only devotion to their A very prominent and discriminating work would induce them to make the change. Both were beautiful girls. The elder was an excellent pianist, and both were well fitted to shine in society, and had every inducement to give themselves up to a life of pleasure.

They chose differently.

friend of missions writes: About Korean Missions.-Rev. Mr. "I have been reading Henry Nor- Baird, of Fusan, says the new Bud- man's' People and Politics in the Far dhism of Japan takes all it can from East. ' It is very brilliant and instruc- Christianity and other sources to arm tive, but of course from the point of view of a ' Britisher ' and a club man; itself with new aggressive and propa- and his criticisms of missions and mis- gandist methods. Emissaries, of the sionaries are ignorant, prejudiced, and new Buddhist creed in Japan are visit- untrue. I will just indicate the pages ing the old Buddhist monasteries in on which they are found, as others may want to turn to them and refute them- Korea, endeavoring to persuade, them I saw in the Outlook a protest against to adopt the m~thods in use in their own them-pages 280, 281, 282-304, 305, 306, country, and offering to take Korean 307, 308. " He quotes the phrase as applied to youth thither to be educated. 'fhese them, 'ignorant declaimers in bad Chioffers have been accepted by some of nese,' and endorses it. 'Protestant mis- the Korean officials, and when the sionary tracts are distributed bearing young men are suitably indoctrinated, coarse illustrations of such biblical inci- dents as the swallowing of Jonah by they are to return as propagandists of the whale and the killing of Sisera by that faith among their own people. Dr. Jae1.' 'Moreover, … the Protestant Baird does not think that there is a sin· missionaries have circulated the whole gle Japanese Christian in Fusan, and Bible in Chinese. But they have re- cently seen their error.' 'There are says that the entire Japanese influence some men among the Protestant misthere is anti-Christian and immoral. sionaries of the highest character and Japan owes to the introduction of devotion. . •. These, however, are a Christianity, and of the civilization small minority.' 'At any rate, in con· sidering the future of China, the miswhich owes all its greatness to Chris- sionary influence cannot be counted tianity, its elevation to a new level as a upon for any good.'

nation. Yet, with the perverseness of "This is his conclusion of the whole human depravity, there is a tendency to matter, and with this last he dismisses the subject. It makeE any intelligent blend all religions into new combina- student of missions very indignant, and tions, which certainly never has worked vitiates his testimony on every branch well. If missionaries of Japan can do of information upon which he wrote."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEON.UlD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign twelve centuries been under the civil· Periodioals. izing power of the Buddhist religion and the Confucian philosophy, while BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Malagese have been worshiping rude idols, the Tribune pronounces MASS. these a hopelessly savage people, and gives the French carte blanclw to work MADAGASCAR. their will on them! France is very much obliged to it, and as for truth, -The New York Tribune informs no one looks for it ou such a subject, the public that great interest has been in such a quarter. felt in Madagascar since the official and wholesale acceptance of Christian- Our English race has professed Chrisity by its people, and that many have tianity for about thirteen centuries, and looked upon it as a fulfilment of the this has exercised a powerful and adprophecy that a nation shall be born in vancing influence on the softening and a day, and that hopes have been enter- puriflcation of our manners. Yet are tained that lbdagascar might become we to·day in reality anything more an enlightened and progressive power than imperfectly reclaimed barbarians? like Japan,but that her people, not- The Germans have been called Chriswithstanding their acceptance of Chris- tians for something over a thousand tianily, have made no real advance in years, and can anything better be said civilization, and remaining savages of them? A work thnt is laid out for have met the fate which seems reserved eternity may well require an reon to acfor all savage peoples, by falling under complish. Therefore if the Malagese, the dominion of a civilh.ed power_ in a body, were to accept Christianity to-morrow-and that not to please the This is a specimen of the kind of in- Queen, but of their own motion-they formation as to missions that may be would remain less than half civilized expected from one of our great news- for genera.tions yet. The declaration papers. The" official and wholesale" of the Tribune, however, that they acceptance of Christianity consists in have made no real advance in civilizathe more or less nominal adherence of tion, signifies nothing whatever except about 600,OOO-largely computed-out that the editor wishes to please the of a total population of about 3,500,000 French and the unbelievers. It is ut- -that is, of about one sixth. It is terly contradicted by facts. To say true, the real and nominal Christians that the two central provinces-which belong almost exclusively to the ruling almost alone come in question-have races of the Hovas and Betsileos, form- made no real advance in civilization, ing about one third or perhaps one half even though weighed down by slaveI'Y of these. There has, therefore, been and despotism, under the influence of no "official and wholesale" acceptance a thousand schools, and the constant of Christianity even by the dominant proclamation of the Gospel of purity, race. And yet because the barbarous righteousness, and humanity by sev- Hovas and BetsiUios, surrounded and eral thousand preachers, is to contrainfluenced by an equal number of far dict the nature of the human mind, and more barbarous tribes, over whom they the testimony of scores of observing and exercise a little more than nominal au- conscientious men. However, as it is thority, have not, in a single generation, at present of much more consequence themselves remaining half heathen, to please the French than to tell the made Madagascar a highly civilized nation like Japan, that has for some

EXTlU.CTS AND TRANSLATIONS

truth about the Hovas, the Tribune is the J()Urnal des Mi88ionl, referring to wise in its generation. the proposition made by some English CHINA. men-heathen, evidently, not Christians -" Turning from the [Kucheng] massacre to its causes, the question be- -to guard against trouble with China comes a little perplexing. Indeed, It will be wise to suspend our judgment by forbidding Englishmen to go to until the results of the commission are made known. But the theory wbich China as missionaries, very justly reat first found favor in the public press, that this sanguinary plot was due to re- marks, that it is for the governments, ligious fanaticism, will not bear eXlUIlination, and must be dismissed as untena· and not for the missionaries to deterble; for religIous fanaticism in Chinn is conspicuous by its absence. Race mine how far they will concern themfanaticism is strong; contempt and hatred for foreigners are common enough, selves with outrages upon the missionand are almost universal among the cultured gentry and official classes, the aries, but that the question whether li~at£ and the mandarins; but, as the Rev. George Cockburn, of the Church Christian men and women shall proof Scotland Mission at Ichang, now at home, In a letter to the Abe,·dun. Free claim the Gospel throughout the world Pres8, says: "No people are so latitudinarian. You may have any relig- depends on the authority of Christ, and ion, or no religion, and you will offend none of their prejudices. This is the not of human governments. No Christestimony of all who come into close personal contact with the Chinese. tian man could possibly hold himself Anti-foreign and not anti-missionary feeling is the potent influence at work. bound in conscience to obey a law of Gradually, the best-informed organs of opinion in this country are coming to his government forbidding him to go see this-notably, the Times, in an article which appeared on August 13th. abroad as a missionary. It would be Indeed, the indignation meetings held by the foreign communities in various beyond its legitimate competency, It treaty ports in China disprove this theory of religious fanaticism. The entire might as well be proposed to forbid community, as with one voice, has de· clared its conviction that it is the safety, the preaching of Christianity at home. treaty rights, and liberties of foreigners generally that are threatened, and that That will probably be the next step. it is the mandarins who are the offenders and need to be taught that their The old pagan worship of the State a3 wily plots can hoodwink no one. This will grow clearer to the treaty powers supreme in everything is making rapid as they proceed to investigate the situation, and we may safely leave this side progress; but England will probably of the question in the hands of the British Government."-The Oll/ron.ick. be the last country of Christendom to -Professor F. HERMAN KRUGER, in succumb to it, the last in which the reign of AntiChrist will be established.

However this may be, the history or the Church is one long series of ad- vancements won against the will of the State, and she would cease to be the Church if this should cease to be true of her. "We ought to obey God rath· er than men." When Christians cease to be refractory fanatics in the eyes of the world, they are no longer Chris- tians. In everything temporal, they are bound to be submissive and obedi- ent, but when Cresar undertakes to check the very essence of the Church, which is diffusion through the world, he becomes the deputy of the great enemy. .

.. , It is very singular," said a learned Chinese, who believes in Christ, 'that foreign ships came here, and all said they were better than ours. Foreign steamers came, and all are glad to travel in them. Kerosene came over, and all. sal9. "This light is better."

Foreign calico was imported, all round

GENERAL lUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about began to use it for clothes. For- tal.phrases."-Dr. FABER, in Zeit8clwift eign needles were imported, all agree fUr Misswnakunde. that they excel ours; but the foreign doctrine came, and nobody wants it. It -" The Western powers are greatly is very singular.' "-Da'TUJk Mi88io'TUJ- indebted to Japan for having destroyed so many illusions as to China, illusions Blad. kept up for years back by interested foreigners, and which unhappily have – " It appears that it is the sex of not been seen through by their excelthe adult victims of the tragedy of lencies, the foreign ministers. Facts Kucheng, who, except Dr. Stewart, now speak a distinct and very serious were all women, that has particularly language. for such ears as can hear. provoked criticisms in certain circles of The missionary work"-this was writthe United Kingdom. It was also a ten before the outrages in Fuh-klen genuine consolation to learn by testi- and Sze-chuen-H has thus far not been mony of Dr. Gregory, that they died hindered by the war. Since the murinviolate; but the predominance of the der of Mr. Wylie in Manchuria at the feminine element in many of the Eng- beginning, we have nothing of simila'r lish and· American miBBions is none the occurrences. There are even indicaless an abnormal thing. The woman tions that the miBBionaries are beginought to remain the helper of the man ning to be regarded by the mandarins in missions in heathen countries as well with more intelligence and therefore as elsewhere; it matters little whether with more respect than formerly. The as wife or transient inmate of a family; French patronage of the Roman Cathobut to confide to young women quite lic missions may appear to involve alone, whatever their number, an evan- some danger to China, but Protestant gelizing post in a heathen city, appears miBBions cannot appear so, divided as to us decidedly opposed to the part they are among several treaty powers. which Providence has assigned to the The repJesentatives at English and weaker sex. On the other hand, the American diplomacy have foresight and good which ladies, placed in these cir- tact enough to recognize and also to accumstances, accomplish, is undeniable, knowledge the great political signifiand it would be hard to refuse their cance of some 1500 Protestant missionservices for the simple reason that there aries, whose sphere of influence emare too many of them compared with braces the whole empire. A transforthe numbers of the stronger sex in the mation of China is only possible with work. We see then only one way of help of the energetic cooperation of meeting the difficulty, it is that the Christian missions, for nothing else will men go abroad in sufficient numbers to ensure a speedy and extended influence re-establish the equilibrium. God on the masses of the people. May God grant that this may come to pass soon!" direct all to the salvation of the mil- -Revue des Mi8sions Contemporaines. lions. "-Ibid.

-" To me it seems impossible that -In a later letter Dr. FABER remarks: China should flourish again unleBB the "Meanwhile, peace has been concludpalace can be delivered from the gov- ed, but on neither side do the armed ernment of women and eunuchs, and preparations which are going on seem unless polygamy among the mandarins to indicate any hearty confidence in its and men of rank can be abolished. continuance. Perhaps these prepara- Moreover, idolatry and ancestor-wor- tions are In view of the possibility. ship are cancers that consume the mar- that M Hung Chang may be overrow of the land. This is true, notwith- thrown and the old conservative party standing the opposing assertions 01 the come to the helm. At this distance we antagonists of missions, who endeavor can get no trustworthy accounts of to veil their malignity under;sentimen.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION••

what is going on in the palaee. The world is their pat"lsh, for whieh they Emperor is stlll too young not to be are O/flMJJerabl6. We are neither lack- dependent on those around him. The ing in the capacity of religious enthu.

Empress dowager appears to be more siasm and the courage of self-sacrifice, taken up with herself and her own nor are we lacking in the necessary glory than with any thoughts of moth· money in the land; we are lacking erly care for the 400,000,000 of the only in a right organization of our people. Prince Kung also appears evangelical strength for aggressive de- powerless. ,Li Hung Chang has more velopment, and in a recognition of our enemies than formerly. Despite the missionary obligation to the whol6 world, great services which this great states· an obligation to be restrained by no man of China has rendered to his na· patriotic limitation. We Germans come tive country, there now allpears in his late into the mission-field, yet we CO'lm, past policy one portentous failing. He and that with so much the greater has not. known how to train for the weight. May God graciously so order higher range of the public service men it !-Pfarrer KRANZ, in Zeitsclvrijt fU1'

of professional skill and of firmness of MiBBionskunde.

character. There is a lack everywhere -Considering that the Unitas Fra· in the cabinet, among the imperial offi· trum and the Halle missionaries went cials in the provinces, in the army, in out so long ago, it can hardly be said the navy, in the technical schools, of that the Germans come late. What is serviceable, reliable men. II evidently meant is, that German Protes· -" Some days ago I received from a tants are late in coming to a general rec· friend In Hongkong a letter in which ognition of their duty.

he related that a secretary of the Church "If we will bear well in mind the Missionary Society, who was there on vices and irregularities which deformed a tour of inspection, delivered in a the Gentile churches of Paul's time, great hall a discourse on the missionary especially the Corinthian Church, we obligation. In it he portrayed the should be spared many temptations needs of the heathen and the enormous and disappointments. The apostle's greatness of the missionary field, and deep intelligence of human nature, and then said that England and America his knowledge of the natural life, even must do the work commanded by among the Christians, shows itself in Ohrist, 'for what can we expect from the following passage: 'Lest, when I Germany?' We German missionaries come again, my God will humble me feel this criticism bitterly, above all, among YOIl, and that I shall bewail because, measured by what has yet many which have sinned already, and been achie'Ded, there is much truth in have' not repented of the uncleanness, it; but yet is not wholly true. I can· and fornication, and lasciviousness, not give up the hope and the faith that which they have committed.' We mis- we in the future can yet expect grest sionaries out of the Western lands are things from Germany even for mis· too much Inclined to treat the Chinese sions. Only let the land of Luther converts as if they were of our sort.

first rightly recognize her missionary Doubtless we are to regard them a8 our obligation, let the genuine Christians brethren in Christ, but we should Done in Protestant Germany gather them· the less learn from the apostle to dis· selves in a decisive confession of the tinguish children from those of full one Lord, and recognize one another age. For thousands of years the Chi· mutually as brethren, and over against nese Inheritance has been Idolatry and the world as responsible bearers of the worldliness. It is unreasonable then Gospel, then they will soon become to expect of them that strength of faith conscious that not the narrow bounda- and spirituality of view which may rea- ries of Germany, but the whole great 80nably be required of us. It is ex-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

traordinarily difficult for them to reo room, the house being then set on tire. nounce superstition in every form, .. The nurse and Miss Nellie Saunders when everything about them is steeped died endeavoring to protect the chilo in supeNt.ition, not. easy to be open and dren. 8.Jld their bOOies also wale left in honorable, pure and clean, where every· the burning house." By the heroism body is just the opposite. We must of the second girl, Kathleen, the eldest first convince ourselves whether there girl, who was badly wounded, and the is any Christian life at all in them, and three young ones were rescued from thon we must follow the example of the flames, being carried or dragged to the great apostle of the Gentiles, and the house where the American lady, have confidence that this inner life Miss Hartford, was staying. " The will grow, and that God is faithful, younger Miss Saunders was killed out· through whom they have been called side; and the five C. E. Z. M. S. ladies into the fellOWShip of His Son. He were attacked outside their own house, will fulfil His work among the Chi· Miss Codrington alone escaping death. nese, as He fulfilled it among the Co· rinthians. The Gospel is A POWER of Since apparently all Is quiet now at God; and so long as it abides among a Fuh·kien, Mr. Lloyd, Mr. Martin, and congregation, this will also reveal this Miss Boileau return to the mission at power in the renewal of the heart and once, and the two new men appointed to life of every member. "-Dr. ERNEST it, the Revs. F. E. Bland and J. A. Cut· FABER, retranslated from Zeitschrift fillr ten, accompany them. For the present MiMiomkunde. the nine new ladies designated for the work are detained, tho it is hoped they -Pfarrer KRANZ remarks that a man may yet sail this year. who can both speak and read the Chi· nese of cultivated conversation (Kuan· In response chiefly to urgent requests hoa) is no nearer ability to read the from Ireland, where Mr. and Mrs. written classical Chinese (Wenli) than Stewart were so well known. a Xu· a man who can speak and read French clteng Mem01'ial FUnd has been opened. 1Iuently, is able to read Latin, of which Funds have freely come in; but no ap· the French is a profound modification. peal for money has been made or will There are, moreover, three grades of be made. Wenli, the most compressed of which cannQt be read without a commentary. West Indies.-Accordlng to the Bish· The least compressed is that of novels, op of Sierra Leone. who has just reo which seem to be as popular In China turned from the West Indies. good as with us. The middle Wenli is offi· openings exist there for the enlistment cial and commercial. of missionary recruits for Africa from the negro population. An earnest ap· English Notes. peal for Europeans to lead parties of African evangelists into the Temni and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Mendi countries has been received, and the committee of the Church Mission- OhU1'ch MiBBiona'l'1J &ciety.-Details ary Society would welcome three or have arrived from Fuh·chow of the four men of suitable gifts should they Ku·cheng massacre, which were de· be led to offer themselves for this exlivered in London at mid.day on Satur· tensive work. day, September 14th. Happily the ac· tual murders had not combined with West Africa.-In sequence to what them the nameless horroN suggested we have just written, it is pleasing to by some of the wild telegrams. Mr. find that as the result of a missionary and Mrs. Stewart were not burnt alive, Tccruiting comps.ign undertaken by the but were killed instantly in their bed· Rev. W.·'E. Humphrey, Principal of the Fourah Bay College, and the tutor, the Rev. E. T. Cole, about 100 young

ENGLISH NOTE••

men offered themselves for missionary PrCflbyterian Ohurch of England.- work and were interviewed. After An interesting account Is given of Dr. deductions were made on various Lyall's farewell address, given recently grounds, 60 were left, 9 married and in his native village in Berwickshlre, 51 unmarried. Among these it is hoped prior to his leaving for China once a few at least will be found suitable to more. He explained who" the Black occupy under tried teachers some new Flags" are, the Chinese bravoes, who, stations either in the Temne or Mendi in contrast with their countrymen on countries, or both. the mainland, have been able to put under some kind of arrest for the mo- W68tern India.-Two Parsees, a ment the march of the Japanese from brother and a sister, have been baptized the north to the south of Formosa. and ha ve renounced their Zoroastrian- These men are villagers for the most ism. The sister first came to the knowl- part who have become habituated to edge of the truth; and as far back as war because of the necessity imposed November, 1894, applied for baptism, upon them of being ready at any hour but was deterred by her brother, who to repel the incursions of the mounthreatened to put an end to his life, taineers that watch their opportunity to should she carry out her purpose. The prey upon the villages. scales have fallen from his eyes, and together with his sister he has made Dr. Lynll also gave an account of the avowal of his adhesion to Christ. mission hospital in Swatow-the largest in China-which has an average of 180 The Bhit Mi88ion.-Ditllcult and slow in-patients all the year through, and de· exceedingly is the work among the tailed the growth of the native churches Bhils in the Bombay Presidency. The in that region, three of which are selfrecord as it now stands is 24 baptisms supporting, each baving an ordained after fourteen years' labor. pastor.

Society for the Propagation of the Gos_ Wesleyan Missionary Society. – A pel.-This society is doing its best, brief sketch is supplied in the "Misamid much that is discouraging, to hold sionary Notices" of David Tonga, now the fort in the extensive and sparsely with the Lord. In the little kingdom populated province of Manitoba. An of Tonga, for a quarter of a century, endeavor is made to place a clergyman he has been the foremost Tongan, the wherever needed if a guarantee be late King George alone excepted. He given of £60 or £80 toward a salary of was a born leader of men; and his rank £140 or £160. The total amount raised as II BOul-winner is illustrious. When in the diocese itself was £14,250. It is very young he began to preach, and deeply to be regretted that the mission his first convert was his own father. college has a debt of £9500. Early in the seventies he became a dis- trict minister, receiving a circuit ap- Bloemfontein.-The work of the So- pointment in 1876. He had numerous ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel seals to his ministry, He was also one in this diocese, while subject to excep- whose faith shone grandly forth under tional fluctuations, has its clear quota trial. Neither persecution, nor the of encouraging results. Fifteen Basu- spoiling of his goods, nor the breaking tos have been received into the mem- up of his beautiful home, nor banishbership of the church recently after a ment made him to swerve or so much most careful test. It is felt by the as dimmed his hope. Such men are workers that these have come to them bright lights in their day, nor has their to call them forth to seek that others shining ceased when they theIDSelves in Basutoland may hear and receive the are lone. words of life.

&ENJil:&A.L HIlI8rONARY INTBLLIGJilNCJil_

ltatUt1C1 of the JUllionary Soo1et1el of·the [TlI'II811 tabl. blelude only Mieeionl to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 they omit the United States_ The tlgures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main blanks, and hence where official tlgures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made_] ~ Missionaries_ Native Laborers. – J… N£JIlIIl OJ' SOOl1IITI'JliI. !.;i 'el_ l ! 0 ~ i g .; .sa~ 'E +l ~ 0 a 'E ~ ~~ 0 ~ ~ ..g"… 3 0 ~ ~~ )l ~ r,..

——————- American Board _…………….. -. _. _… -. 1810 $716,837 187 17 187 180 572 242 2,847 Baptist Missionary Union ……..•….•..•. 1814 681,256 185 34 157 115 491 255 1,680 southern Baptist Convention ………••.• ,. 1845 …. 125,417 40 35 16 91 80 89 Free ~aptist …………………………… 1886 25,611 9 23 10 12 54 28 218 20,000 3 5 2 3 13 1 6 ……….. Seventh·Day Baptist…….. ,… 1842 Christian (Disciples)………•…•.•.•••.••• 1875 88,514 19 3 18 9 49 3 60 American Christian Convention •..•…..••. 1886 27 3 15 Lutheran, General Conncil ……..•…••.• ,. 1869 5,000 4 …. 1 3 19 2 145 Lutheran, General Synod•…•…………. 1837 5 19 3 203 20,892 8 …. 8 50,000 10 …. 4 Methodist Episcopal …………………… 18U 992,807 242 46 2'Jl 148 687 323 S,S46 Methodist Episcopal, South…•.•..•….••. 1846 214,324 53 4 47 5 111 57 201 Methodist Protestant……..•………..• , . 1882 15,806 I; 1 6 3 15 3 17 3,200 2 …. 2 ……… Wesleyan Methodist ………… 1887 3 7 …. 10 …….. .. Protestant Episcopal .••…•.•• 1885 269,491 42 27 22 19 110 81 424 Presbyterian………………………….. 1837 865,709 248 48 260 168 724 241 1,996 132,338 Presbyterian, South.•….•. …………… 1861 50 7 41 30 128 29 141 24,06lI cnm~rland Presbyterian•..•.•……•….. 1828 4,034 5 …. 56 16 3 24 17,168 . 8 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South..• , 1879 3,900 .. 33 9 4 10 Reformed presbyterian (Covenanter)…….. 1856 ~ 18 … 84 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'l SyLod) …… 1836 5 II 6 I; 8 …. 37 5 …. 3 ….

United Presbyterian…………………… 1859 132,807 32 1 80 31 94 25 498 30,620 Reformed (German)…………………… 1878 111,288 6 …. /; 2 13 9 41 Reformed (Dutch) ……….. , ………….. 1836 9,608 Evangelical Association …•••••••••.•••..•. 1876 ,8,600 27 5 26 18 76 43 348 20,000 German Evangelical Synod.. ………….. 1888 32,661 3 …. a …. 6 …. 14 36,488 11 …. 53 United Brethren………………………. 1863 :1,416 7 …. 31 237,497 Society of Friends …………. …………. 1871 135.120 16 10 4 6 36 14 26 Canada Baptist……………………….. 1866 11 34 11 19 75 9 82 Canada Congregationalist……………… 1881 11 …. 11 10 32 10 162 Canada Methodist…………………….. 1873 1 …. …. 1 2 4 33 …. Canada Presbyterian………………….. 1844 " 23 32 88 82 80 33 13 80 35 111 6 61 – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty-Six Other Societies………………… 35 95 -171 9, 435- – 10 -360 434.711 126 Totalll ………….. ……. i'I ……….. …… $5,472,772 1,441 365 1,280 1,0701 4,129) 1,46613,177 United States and Canada for 1894-911.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chine!!e, and Japanese In to 1895, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1894. The aim has been to leave the fewest poBBible ~ ~ :i .~ . ..J. o" . I">< ot ~ ~-;;- ;j~ ",,'" .~.. !S~ .8 l!lS i'" ""<".""",: t~ Countries in which ~ .; j Missions are Sustained. o ell 0 1jO '0 0 :p ill "<": ~ ~ ~ ell ;e; E-t — – – —- —- —- – 3,418 1,266 44,413 3,~66 141,129 1,165 48,874 Africa, Turkehi India, China, Japan, 2,121 1,054 102,351 244,000 1,240 25,321 4,484 10,000 BuMrmicarohn, eIsniadia,exCichoi,nSap, aJianp, Aanu,stAriaf-. 180 199 3,493 581 15 707 272 14 729 51 1,519 94 3,216 rica, France, SEaln. China, Japan, A rica, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal), 19 2 100 8 140 2 37 Ohina (Shanghai).

109 30 875 101 1,750 10 919 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

22 28 220 10 800 2 40 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

164 198 1,763 350 4,484 102 1,893 India (Madras).

222 12 5,905 1,200 14,370 199 5,393 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,033 510 43,855 8,855 97,000 1,446 40,813 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 312 Bulgaria, Mexico. South America. 136 7,804 1,277 16,332 45 1,116 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil.

32 14 87b 47 800 14 648 Japan (Yokohama).

17 2 250 10 600 5 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

584 206 7,762 241 17,000 142 6,082 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

2,720 719 37,065 3,897 105,000 912 32,942 India, China, Ja~an, Korea, Africa, 270 931 ChSiynrai,aK, Poererasi,aJa~paan,nlAshfrAicma,eGricreae.ce, 40 38 2,653 160 8,000 27 Italy, Mexico, raz!l.

10 617 40 1,200 4 150 Japan, Mexico, Indians.

19 11 245 54 500 4 91 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

52 10 ~ 8 500 10 596 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

4.~ 9 582 274 1,317 11 283 India (Northwest Provinces).

592 247 10,901 1,283 23,000 247 12,608 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

54 41 1,960 235 4,500 2 218 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

419 269 5,197 408 12,000 155 5,694 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

20 17 727 118 1,200 1 25 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

64 12 460 25 1,165 17 572 India (Central Provinces).

62 23 6,491 280 17,000 15 1,250 China, W1lst Africa.

157 40' 793 77 1,800 27 834 Mexico, .Alaska, Jamaica, Ohina, Japan. 194 35 3,215 408 10,000 68 1,086 India (Telugns).

8 1 20 8 250 2 95 Africa (West Oentral).

168 106 6,070 225 12,000 556 2,812 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

172 283 2,774 141 7,000 88 5,210 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. – -795- – -127 – – -4,0-04 – -31-5 – -8,5-00- – -56- -2-,73-8 17,306 5,669 304,111 28,437 761,936 6,683 203,402 THE KINGDOM. the Christian scholar-from the strong woman, who could lift a patient from -At the Episcopal Triennial Con- one bed to another, to the refined and ference held in October in Minneapolis highly trained lady, capable of setting Bishop McLaren preached a sermon the standard of woman's morality and which may fairly be called tremendous intellectual life at a high and sacred upon the Mission Love of our Lord pitch." Jesus Christ, from the text: "But when he saw the multitudes, he was -The same speaker remarked that moved with compassion on them, be· " he was often discouraged at missioncause they fainted, and were scattered ary meetings by hearing prayers offered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd" for the opening of doors-when during (Matt. 9: 36). Here he found the the last thirty years no less than 700,- Christian motive, and held with great 000,000 people, formerly inaccessible to vigor and earnestness that such love the Gospel, had been made accessibleshould throb in every breast. and by the prayer for labor(lrs, when the Volunteer Student movement had -The House of Bishops, in their let· provided the workers. These were, ter to the Episcopal Church, declare therefore, not prayers. Prayer was that the large gifts of a few laymeu asking for what you have not got and cannot stand as the measure of the gen· want to get. What, then, is the real erosity of the Church, and make the honest prayer for 1895? '0 Lord, statement: .. We can never hope to open my purse.' That is what you are rise to the measure of our opportunities wanting; what you have not got." and of our obligations to meet their., until every baptized man, woman, and -Just such weak-kneed pastors can child shall give freely, systematically, be found by the score and hundred in conscientiously. to the support of the every denomination as the Assembly Gospel and kingdom of our Lord Jesus Herald had in its eye: "A Presbyterian Christ. " pastor notified his congregation re, centIy that he felt that the church was -Dr. John Talmage, who died not not called upon to do anything in the long since, after forty-five years of present emergency of our missionary missionary life in China, when asked boards. At the close of the service one about the sacrifice of a foreign mission- of the members of the church came to ary, replied: .. The missionary of him and said that her mother desired Christ knows no sacrifices. His work to make an offering for the Relief Moveis all joy, nothing but joy. It is a sac· ment of $200, and wanted to know rifice to be shut up in this land away whether it should be sent independently from my foreign field and the blessed or through the church. and said tbat service of offering salvation to the there were others in the congregation heathen." who felt that they also ought to give for this cause." -At the centennial anniversary of the London Missionary Society Dr. -Our colored brethren are waxing Lindsay, of the Free Church, suggest- practical, and are proving their faith ed that .. mission work should cover a by their works. for at a negro confervast variety of men's and women's ence recently held in Selma, Ala., the powers and gifts consecrated to the ser- following questions were discussed: vice of Jesus Christ. But one depart- "Evils of Excursions," "The Mort· ment of the work should not 'blow gage System and Its Evils," " Do the cold' upon another. In these days we People Practise their Religion through were learning that a missionary might the Week 1" "How can we Secure be man or wQman, evangelist or educa- Better Homes among our People?" tionalist, hospital nurse or high-school " Are the People Wasting their Money mistress-from the Christian artisan to in Useless Lawsuits?" "Hindrances school for little Arab chndren on the to Success." Nne.

-And Booker T. Washington, of -Rear-Admiral Kirkland, who not Tuskegee Institute, is helping them long since put himself on record as esforward in the good way, for he says: teeming the missionaries in the Levant "I have recently spent several weeks "a bad lot," has himself since been with the senior class in studying men found so lacking in capacity, or so instead of books. Each member of the " derelict, " as to be detached from duty class has gone into the country and and ordered ,home.

studied a family I finding out the num- -" The day that I arrived to receive ber and age of the family; whether in consecration, when that venerable pia· debt or free from debt; whether or not neer bishop, Bishop Kemper, was the the crop was mortgaged; whether the presiding bishop, and my heart melted land was owned or rented; how many into tenderness, after the consecration acres cultivated; the kinds of crops, he laid his hand upon my head and whether or not it was one or a variety; said: 'My brother, do not forget those the kind of food consumed; whether wandering red men whom Jesus Christ or not the cultivation was poor or wishes us to bring home.' That after- good; the number of fowls, cattle, noon, by another singular providence pigs, dogs, cats, etc., owned; the ed- of God, the Rev. Mr. Hoffman, that ucational conditions and opportuni- pioneer missionary of Africa, came to ties; the moral and religious condi- me and said: 'The last thing before I tion, noting especially to what ex- left Africa our African Christians tent poverty atIected the moral and re- placed in my hands $75, the result of ligious life. Some of the class have their own earnings, and they send it to gone into the city of Montgomery and be their gift to any heathen people of made the same kind of study of 27 fam- America for whom the Church should ilies there in the lower strata of life, establish a mission.' And the first dol- making a special study of the methods lar ever received by me for Indian mis- of religious worship in certain churches sions came from converted 1>lack men in Montgomery, especially with a view in Africa. "-BiBkop Whipple.

of finding out how much connection there -Truly, in Jesus Christ we are all of i8 between the loud ',Amen&' and' Hal- one spirit. The news of the Ku·cheng lelujahs' in elturch and the mural, in- massacre created a great sensation in dustrial andfamily life oftheindi'Didual. Australia, which had given to the mis- This whole study has proven intensely sion two of the martyred women. One interesting and profitable, especially of the most remarkable meetings held the sound, healthy remedies that indi- in Sydney was that of the Chinese resi. viduals in the class suggested for pres· dents there, heathen as well as Chrisent weakness and evils. It.is proposed tian, which filled one of the largest to extend the investigation next year halls. The speakers were all Chinese. stm further." Their aim was to express a sense of -According to Robert E. ,Speer: their feeling of shame, sympathy, and "This [missions] is the world's one determination to erect a public memocertainly triumphant movement. It rial to the martyrs. It is said that the cannot fail. Emerson declared, forty memorial wm take the form of a capiyears ago, that what hold the popular talized sum to provide for spreading faith had upon the people was ' gone, the Gospel among the Chinese in AU!!- or going.' He asked why we should tralia and in China through the Church drag the dead weight of the Sunday· Missionary Society. school over the globe, and lived to see his own daughter holding a Sunday. -One who ought to know declared publicly the other day that Presbyte-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

rians constitute one fourth of all "the -Mrs. Charles Green, of Baltimore, evangelical missionaries who are striv- is having built at Old Orchard, Me., a ing to spread Christ's kingdom in the "seaside rest" for missionaries of all world. " If this be true, what honor churches when recruiting from their and what responsibility are accorded to labors. They will be expected to pay that church. 75 Cents a day for lodgings, with every comfort. Their meals will be free. -The occupation of the explorer is The place is being beautifully fitted up, not yet by any means gone, for affirmed and will probably be dedicated early in Professor 1. L. Tobley, in an address June next year. before .the London Geographical Congress: .. Leaving out of account the -Upward of 500,000 of the native very imperfectly known regions of women of India were relieved last year Central Asia and the interior of the by the medical staff and appliances of northern parts of both North and South the Lady Dufferin Fund. The number America, as well as the similar areas of has gone on increasing annually at a Africa and Australia, there is an aggre- rapid rate. It is nearly ten years since, gate area of about 20;000,000 square in obedience to the charge laid upon mUes of the surface of the globe as yet her by the Queen-Empress, the govquite unexplored. This aggregate is ernor-general's wife formed the fund made up as follows: which bears her name. It has in that time employed 73 women doctors of vari- Africa… . •. . •. . . . •. . . . . 6,500,000 square miles. ous degrees of qualifications, has estab- Au.tralia ……………, 2,250,000 .. lished 57 hospitals and dispensaries in North America………. 1,500,000 various parts of India, and has trained 262 South America. .. . •. •… 500,000 women in the several medical colleges. A.la……………….. 21;0,000 I.land….. • •.• .. … •• .. 500,000 -In New England, notably in Ver- Arctic regions………. 3,500,000 mont, women are increasingly employ- Antarctic regions•……. 5,000,000 ed as evangelists and pastors for desti- tute fields. They go in couples, they Total …………… 20,000,000 live among the people, visit much, and have charge of all the services during WO~IAN'S WORK. the week and on Sunday. Among the number during last year was one of the -A widow of Cleveland, 0., pos- daughters of the editor-in-chief of this sessed of wealth and deeply interested In missions, supports 13 foreign mis- REVIEW. sionaries, and now she is making a mission tour around the world, thus deep- -In October last the Lutheran ening her own interest in the work and Church, General Synod, set apart 6 cheering those who in every land must deaconesses who had completed a course receive her with joy. of training to take charge of the Mother House in Baltimore. Five of the num- -When the native Christians at ber were trained in Kaiserswerth, Ger- Benito, West Africa, were dismissing many.' their three missionaries, they prayed: .. May they be preserved from storms ~ -The Methodist Woman's Foreign at sea, be kept in health, have moon- Missionary Society met in St. Louis light on their journey, meet their October 27th, to hold the twenty-sixth friends in peace, and may their friends annual meeting. Eighteen returned be willing to let them return. " missionaries were present, and 20 had been sent out during the year, 8 going -A woman of the Danish nobility, to India, 10 to China, 1 to Japan, and Duchess Schimmelmann, has renounced 1 to South America. Six are medical the pleasures of the court, and is labor- graduates. The report of the treasurer ing as an evangelist among the poor was as follows: Received from . and destitute fishermen along the coast. She proceeds from place to place in her own yacht.

1896.J GENERAl.. HISStONAlty tNl'Et.t.lGENCE

New England branch •………..••……,4O,1fa1 people's societies of the Lutheran Church in Illinois. In addition to this, New York " ………••••……. 50,000 the society paid $150 toward the build· ing of its church. Philadelphia ……………….. 28,089 Baltimore .. … .. .. . .. …. …. 11,886 Cincinnati …. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 37,~ Northwestern" ………………. 66,404 -The Roger Williams Free Baptist Des Moines ……………….. 24,116 Society of Providence, R. I., raised Minneapolis …. .. ………. . .. .. 8,908 more than $250 the past year, over half Topeka …. …. …. .. .. …. 13,m Paclllc .. .. …. ……. .. •.. 5.938 of which was given to foreign missions.

Colnmbia River" .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 2,891 This society has 60 members, and the Total………………………….$289,227 money was raised by the envelope srs- -The New York branch of the tem and by personal subscription. No above·named society issues this pledge " pay socials."

to be signed by its members: "Because -Even the hens in Tennessee are to I believe it to be my Christian duty to be given the privilege of adopting the Inform myself of the spread of Christ's Harris plan of a weekly contribution to kJn,gdom in the world, I hereby prom- missions, for a number of Junior En· ise to spend at least one half hour each deavorers in that State have obtained week in reading missionary literature. " per~ion from their parents to have for missionary objects the proceeds YOUNG PEOPLE. from all the eggs laid on Sunday.- -TheEndeavor societies of New York CongregationaZiBt.

City contributed nearly $50,000 to mis- -The Epworth Leagues of Texas sions last year. The SOCiety in the Six· have pledged themselves to support 3 teenth Street Baptist Church supports married missionaries of the General 3 foreign missionaries. The largest Board this yeai'. The Leagues ot Ala· amount reported is from Mount Morris bama. will support Miss Worth, who is Baptist Church-$1425. The Navy now on her way to Japan. The St.

Yard society reports a large number of Louis League Union assumed the ex- missionaries working in the uttermost penses of Miss Willie Bowman at the parts of the earth without money and Scarritt Bible and Training School for without price. One band of 15 on the ODe year; the Epworth League of St.

United Slates steamship Cluwleatun has Paul's Church, St. Louis, paid Miss Ida very recently raised among themselves Worth's expenses for two years; the $500, and are about to open a Christian Kansas City Union met the expenses of Endeavor home at Nagssski, Japan, one student last year, and has pledged the first in Asia. Many of the societies itself for an equal amount this year; have adopted the Fulton plan of 2 cents while the leagues in Nevada and Lex· a week,. and are giving regularly. ington aided still another student.

-The Congregational Juniors of Brighton, Mass., had a good time at UNITED STATES.

their thank·offerlng meeting, October -Scan the appended table and learn 20th, when 23 mite-boxes were brought how it .. happens" that New York in, containing $18. This sum was in· City is such a moral storm center. creased by the CODtents of the birthday jug, $21.50, making $39 in all that Germans…………………………. 403,784 these Juniors have given within seven Irish…. …. …. . .. . .. . •• … . •.. … … . 399,348 months for missions. Unclas8i1!ed and miscellaneous……… 173,120 Bnssians and Poles… …………….. 80,235 -The Lutheran Y. P. S. C. E. of ltaJiBJUl.. .. .. .. .. .. •.. • .. .. .. •.. .. .. . .. 114,324 m., Lena, French… ……………………….. 16,289 is pledged to pay *75 an- Hnngarians.. .. …. .. …. …………. 15,555 ( nually for five years for the support of Bohemians. … …….. .. .. …. •… . .. .. 12,287 Rev. Will M. Beck, who expects to go Total foreign popnlatlon.•••.•.••••• 1,154,900 to Africa as a mi88ionary of the young American born, including nejp'oes.. 300,299 – Utah hal gone Republican by a and held as a part of the Dominion of Small majority, though as it appears, Canada, and so he and his much-enonly because of the preference and In- during converts are still under the vexfiucnce shown for that party by the au- atious rulings, to escape which a few thorities of the Mormon Church, whiCh years ago they forsook home and all holds the balance of power and wields they had.. it only to further its own schemes. The cloven foot was revealed during EUROPE. the campaign, when the ruling priesthood Issued an order that no .. saint" -Last year £28,454 was raised and should accept the candidacy for any expended in the London Missionary office without having tlrst gained the Society's mission·tlelds abroad,· the permission of the ecclesiastical authori- larger part of this representing direct ties. contributions for the support of church ordinances and the propagation of the -The American ltfiB8W'IWIf1J (Congre- Gospel. gationalist) for October is a delight to the eye, as well as a feast to the heart -The Chinese Christians of Hankow of a lover of his kind. sent· their congratulations to the Lon- don Society to which they owed the -The Presbyterians have been be- Gospel, on the occasion of its centenstirring themselves most vigorously of ary, in the form of an address and motlate to payoff their great miSSionary toes in four pieces, worked in gold debt. In particular the synods of D- cord and variegated silks on satin scrolls linois and Ohio have each been holding or banners, and these of the largest a congress of missions, and in New size ever known to be used. York City, November 15th, was held a great gathering, which was addressed -A new temperance socIety, under by ex-President Harrison, ex-Secretary the supervision of leading medical of State J. W. Foster, and Rev. F. E. men, has been formed in France, the Clark. members of which propose to study the means of extirpating alcoholism, to -Major W. H. Clapp, who is an exterminate its effects, to propagate a army officer, and for several years has knowledge of the evil in all social cenbeen in charge of Indian agencies, holds ters, to group the greatest possible the red man in high respect and esteem. number of citizens together who wish He declares: ., I never saw nor heard its disappearance, to raise public opinof a drunken Indian among the three ion against it, to set an example of temtribes over whom I have charge," perance by abstaining from alcoholic and yet they have abundant op- drink, and to teach children the prinportunity to obtain drink. They do ciples of temperance. not seem to care for it. The tribes of which I speak are the Arickarees, the -Alas, the poor prisoner of the Vati· Gros Ventres, and the Mandans. The can, how grievously he is cribbed, cab· Arickarees have never been at war with ined, and confined! For, as the Weltthe white people, and their boast is minater Gazette has it: .. The Pope's that they have never killed a white person is sacred and inviolable. Any man. They are very honest, and noth- attempt upon his life is punishable in ing has ever been taken from stores that the same way as an attempt upon that have been left open and temporarily of the king. The Supreme Pontilf is without an occupant." entitled on all Italian territory to sov- ereign hOllors. He is allowed to retain -Recent intelligence is to the effect his own guards, a sum of $625,000 is that William Duncan's New Met1akaht- paid for his civil list. He retains inla, on Annette Island, which was sup- alienable sovereignty over and possesposed t. be in Alaska, is to be claimed .&ion of the Vatican, the Lateran aud Castel Gaudolfo and all their appurte- interwoven with the woof. Magnifi- nances and precincts.. •. The Pope is cent it is in its extent, in the variety of accorded a private postal and telegraph its resources, in the wonderful history 5enioo under his own control, and en- which has been "Wtought upon it. It tirely free from that of the civil power. is a robe of Oriental magnificence that All tbe papal training-schools and col- has been dipped and soaked in blood.

leges in Rome arc exempt from the In- But it is. to bear, as certainly as God terference of the State." liveth, as certainly as the cross was -The Hungarian House of Magnates, raised on Calvary, as certainly as the after having deliberated for the fourth human soul remains sensitive to Divine time on the Freedom of Worship Bill, inspiration-it is to bear by and by, and and by 118 against 112 votes, adopted not far hence, the monogram of Christ the provision whereby it is rendered on all its glittering expanse.-Dr. R. S. permissible to leave or join any com- Storr3.

munion, ·or to make declaration of not -It is a new experience for us old professing any particular creed. The residents in Syria to look out upon rail- House then passed by 120 to 113 votes way trains passing in the distance and tbe clause permitting conversion to see the French locomotives dragging Jude.ism, thus removing the last ob- their burdens up the cogged track over stacle to Liberal legislation dealing Lebanon toward the Bukaa and Damas- with ecclesiastical alfairs.-Reuter. cus. The passenger train is ten hours ASIA. in passing over the 120 miles, scaling Lebanon at an elevation of 5000 feet Islam.-Atrocious slaughters in Sas- above the sea. The road. was opened soun, in Trebizond, in Constantinople, August 4th, and already the freight and now in Harpoot, in which the tratHc is so great that three freight Turks are the butchers and the Ar- trains a day cannot meet the demand. menians are the victims! Then, as if As we arrived August 12th from New this wholesale bloodshed were not suf- York, we have not yet been over :the ficient, in the last-named city these road to Damascus; but Dr. Crawford Bame furious fanatics must needs fill to tells me that the ride from Damascus the brim the measure of ill-desert by up the river Abana to the fountain of destroying the bulk of the buildings of Fiji, and on to Zebedany, under the the American College, inflicting a loss dense shade of poplars, and by the roarof some $100,000 I Lord, how long? ing river, is most refreshing and de- Ah, that united Christian Europe lightful. The ride over the heights of might smite and subdue and compel Lebanon is no less so, with its bold to decency at least; and if need be, scenery and magnificent views of the set up a joint .. protectorate" over the distant sea and the rocky mountain entire Turkish Empire. It is high time gorges_-Rev. H. H. J688Up_ that the feet of these savage and red- India.-Indian Mohammedans are handed intruders ceased to profane the loyal subjects of the Queen-Empress, and sacred places of our faith. they also sustain close relation to the -Men think that Turkey is to put Sultan, who is in a sense the head of an end to the propagation of the Gos- Islam, tho not exactly the representa- pel in that great empire. The Turkish tive of the caliphs or successors of Mo- Empire always seems to me, as I look hammed. The loyalty of the Moham- at it on the map or in its history, like a medans of India has been quickened vast. magnificent Oriental rug. stamped and strengthened by England's long- with splendid and stately figures, em- continued friendship with the SUltan.

blazoned on every side with heroic com- Should trouble arise bctween England bat, and with threads of gold and silver and Turkey the Mohammedan subjects of the Queen will regret the occur- lessors by the educated young men of renee; but they are too well aware of Bengal."

the advantages of British rule to risk -During the past year the railways much for the sake of the Sultan. The of India carried over 130,000,000 pasquestion has already occupied the at- sengers and 20,000,000 tons of goods. tention of Mohammedan papers in India, Their aggregate receipts were 280,000,- and the intelligent and temperate style 000 rupees, or nearly $100,000,000. of discussion is an assurance that England's just advocacy of the cause of -The last report of the Arcot (Re- Armenia will make no trouble in this formed Dutch) Mission tells what large country.-Indian Witne88. anfi solid gains have been made in thirty years. Between 1864 and 1894 -Let a man lose caste, and his pun- the out-stations have increased from 6 to . ishment is at once banishment from the 118; the churches. from 7 to 23; navillage well. Let that be inflicted, and tive pastors, from 1 to 9; catechists, the temptation to purchase readmis- readers, and teachers, from 37 to 172; sion into caste, with its privileges of the communicants, from 291 to 1996; free access to water, is very great. Let while the adherents have increased a man become a Christian, and from nearly sevenfold. The native contributhe attitude of his neighbors toward tions have increased from 175 to 275'7 ' him you would think he had committed rupees, and the pupils from 322 to 4856. matricide. From the day of his bap- The past year has also been one of prostism, he or his wife will have to tramp perity. The out-stations have increased through the blazing sun, with a heavy by 13, the communicants by 37, and waterpot, to some distant supply of the total gain In the Christian commuwater whenever they want to bathe nity has been about 500. or cook. Sometimes it happens that the man will have secret friends kind – Writing from Kalimpong, the head- ' enough to bring him water now and quarters of the Thibetan Mission, Mr. again after dark, and save him his jour. Cecil Polhill·Turner gives us a very inney for that evening; but no one out teresting account of the progress of here will endure that sort of help for events. The little party of missionaries long. In their eyes it is only empha- is still waiting patiently for the opening sizing the fact that they are pariahs, of the country, and fully occupied and they will leave a village rather than meanwhile with the study of the sustain treatment to which they, as Thibetan language. Kalimpong is de- Hindus, are peculiarly sensitive. scribed by Mr. Polhi1l·Turner as "a quiet, little country village, admirable -Principal Morrison thus writes re- for study, and, in the winter especially, garding the large number of students frequented by Thibetans bringing wool who have enrolled themselves in Church straight from the closed country." of Scotland Mission College for the ses- sion 1895-96: "Our numbers are again China.-A missionary asserts, that up, our total being considerably larger some of the Chinese have such wonder· than that of any other year in the his- ful memories that they can recite chap- tory of the college. There are in the ter after chapter, and some of them First year class, 137 most of the New Testament.

Second 183 -During the past year, the Ameri. can Bible Society sold and distributed Third 60 In China Bibles and portions thereof' to the extent of 385,875 copies. Fourth" 170 550 Ours is the largest mission college in -This is the statement of G. S. Mi- Bengal, which shows the confidence ner, of the Foochow Methodist Mission: that is placed in our missionary pro- .. In 1893 I had 3 day schools, in 1894, 16, and now I have just 100, with about WorId; and his book in behalf of 3000 pupils. Within the past six Western civilization, which he wrote ·months we have brought fully 2000 from his studies and travels in Ameri- children under Christian influence for ca, had a considerable effect in restor· the first time." ing the dynasty to the throne, of which -Some two years since two Swedish the present Emperor is a member. Permissionaries were slain by a mob at haps his greatest benefaction was the Sung'pu, China. A report now given founding of a school, known as the in Ohina'8 Millions shows that the blood Kewgijiuku University, which is secof these martyrs was not shed in vai!!. ond only to the Imperial University at It seems that a Ohinese woman read of Tokyo, in point of numbers and rank the faith and patience of these mission- of scholarship. Mr. Fukuzawa comes aries, and was so impressed by what from the common people, and is known she was told that she traveled to an- as the" great commoner;" and What other city in order to ask the mission- shows above all the character of the aries about the religion which could mlln is that he has never allowed himproduce such fruits. "What is it," self to be carried away by his success, she asked, "that makes you Jesus and has modestly refused to accept decpeople so different from us? We call orations, honors, or even the peerage you' foreign devils;' our people have from the Mikado.-.New York Intkpenmartyred two of your teachers who dent; only did good to our people, and you -The Presbyterian Church in Japan show no revenge and receive me as a is about to undertake foreign mission- friend." She was told that this was ary work. At the recent meeting of the teaching of Jesus, who died for us the synod, the mission board was di- when we were enemies. This woman. rected to begin work in Formosa as who was termed" the Chinese Queen soon as possible. President Ibuka, of of Sheba," continued for two weeks Tokyo, and President Ogimi, of Steele with the missionaries to learn of their College, Nagasaki, were appointed to faith and doctrine, and then returned visit Formosa, examine the field, and to her own city to tell her neighbors: report to the mission board, while $3000 .. These Jesus people know how to love are to be raised among the Japanese their enemies." churches for this new work.

Japan.-Yukichi Fukuzawa is the -Rev. J. D. Davis writes thus to the .. Grand Old Man of Japan," tho he is Pacific of one of the darker phases of some twenty years younger than the the situation: .. A few of those who members of that more famous trium- have been among our most earnest, virate-Gladstone, Bismarck, and LI faithfnl workers are resigning their Hung Chang. More than any other places and leaving the ministry. We man, he has brought Japan to that posi- have not a single pastor at present in tion which she now holds among the the great centers of Tokyo and Kyoto. civilized nations of the world. Thirty- Our Doshisha University ha&.'opened five years ago he visited America, and with about 400 students, but the classes on his return home introduced the in the higher departments are all small. 'Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, We have only 25 in the theological dea book that is considered the founda- partment, as against 85 three or four tion of Japan's intellectual power; he years ago. There is, however, a growalso introduced English into all the ing conviction of the barrenness of these ' schools. In days when Japan was di- extreme views and an earnest seeking vided into two parties-one for and the on the part of many of the pastors and other against foreigners-he advocated evangelists for the presence and power the opening of his country to the New of the Holy Spirit." -Mr. La.fcadio Hearn in the Octo- British South African Company has yet ber .Atlantic has an impressive article to pay its first dividend, but its capital on .. The Genius of Japanese Civiliza- stock, held at £2,000,000 to start with, tion. .. He finds nothing permanent, is now £16,000,000.

everything shlfting-sa.ndals of straw, -The new Moravian Mission in East dwellings cheap and frail, the greater Central Africa grows apace. The part of the 60 capitals the empire has fourth station in Nyassaland has been had have completely disappeared, etc. fairly commenced. Mr. Theophil -Advlces from Formosa. are to the Richard reached Utengula, Merere's effect that the Japanese are gradually present capital, on March 18th. He subduing the tribes that are opposing was alone, for Mr. Kootz, his compan- occupation of that island. The natives ion, had been det.alned on the road by are making a stubborn resistance, but an attack of fever, and did not arrive are steadily being overcome. until the 21st. Meanwhile, Mr. Richard AFRICA. had several Interviews with the" Sul- tan," who gave him a friendly recep- -The Congo Railway continues to tion, and permitted him to choose a site make steady progress; trains are now for the mission. running 65 miles inland toward Stanley Pool. -The Universities' Mission is severely stricken by the recent loss of three of -The Christian Alliance proposes to its statt-Blshop Maples, Its gifted and plant a line of stations 1000 miles long, devotejl leader, who, with Mr. Joseph from Matadi to Lake Tanganyika, on Williams, was drowned by the capsizthe eastern boundary of the Congo Free Ing of the steel boat on Lake Nyallsa, State. This will require the opening and Rev. G. W. Atlay, who was killed of 40 stations, and the sending out in by the Owangwara. the next three years of at least 100 new men to open them. -The stroke of lightning which end- ed the career of Menelek II., Negus of -The transcontinental telegraph line Abyssinia, removed one of the most inproposed by Mr. Rhodes several years teresting and energetic of African ago-to cxtend from the Cape to Cairo princes. He was of the Sholl. tribe, and -was not, when first proposed, regard- claimed lineal descent from King Soloed seriously by the general public; but mon and the Queen of Sheba. When it already extends, it seems, from the King John was killed by the Mahdists Cape to Blantyre, in the Shire High- In 1889, !Ienelek, who had long ruled lands, and during his present visit to the Shoas, achieved the sovereignty over England Mr. Rhodes wlll probably or- the other Abyssinian tribes, and was der, he says, .. a further 500 or 1000 recognized as Negus by the Italians miles" of poles and wire. The south- when they advanced inland from Mas- ern end of Lake Tanganyika is to be Bowah. Menelek was friendly to Eurothe first objective point, and thence the pean arts and civilization. He Importline will proceed along the western ed Swiss engineers and artisans, who bank of the lake, through Congo terri- built stone houses, bridges, wagon tory, to British posts in Uganda and roads, a flour mill, baking ovens, and a. along the Nile. blast furnace for smelting iron. He in- -Mr. Stanley sa.ys that more than duced his people to engage in various 200 English companies are operating in handicrafts by his personal example.

South Africa, and largely on the capi- While he lived, the Italians met with tal furnished by the subSCriptions of many difficulties in their colonial humble investors. Some of these com- schemes; now that he is dead, there Is panies hllve not paid dividends yet, but no one to: ettectively dispute their ascen- not one of them has made shipwreck in dency In the Abyssinian hlghlands.- the bankruptcy court. The great Zibn', Herald.